Search results for: “southwest”

  • 2019 Discover France travel book

    0/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Custom (No Cue Sheet)
    Date of Stay / Services Provided: October 2 – 17, 2019 duration: 16 days

    Address 1st Hotel: Hotel du Palais, 3 rue du Palais St Guilhem 34000 Montpellier Orientation: In person in the hotel lobby
    Orientation Time: Friday, October 4th at 9:30am
    Your Local Contact: +33 6 27 81 75 52

    Travel Book

    period: 10/2019 main nationality: American

    Category: Custom Trip

    Group Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    Montpellier to Girona loop

    Available: From 9am to 7pm
    Please make sure to check our useful links below before your departure. They contain valuable information about cycling in

    France, your destination, how to pack, and so much more:

    Insurance : World Nomads Bike Tour Packing List Biking Guide
    France Guide

    Paris Guide

    Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ):

    Useful Tips and Information and Bike Maintenance Videos (How to fix a flat tire/how to remove the battery from an e-bike)

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 1/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Country You Will Visit France

    France is the world’s top tourist destination, with 83 million foreign tourists. Spread across the entire country, each of the main cities in Metropolitan France has its own international dimension and charm such as Bordeaux which is the world capital of wine, or Marseille which is the European capital of culture. France offers landscapes of exceptional beauty and amazing diversity in which there are 38 UNESCO-listed World Heritage sites ! But don’t forget leisure activities and prestigious cultural events that take place all over the country featuring the oldest and the most prestigious cycling race in the world: the “Tour de France”.

    Spain

    Spain is a beautiful and diverse country located in the southwest of Europe. This country of large geographical and cultural diversity, is often a surprise for tourists who are expecting to find a country mostly known for beach tourism. Travel to Spain and you will find everything, from green valleys, hills and snowy mountains in the Northern regions to almost desert zones in the South. Food and wine are national obsessions in Spain, and with good reason. You may experience the best meal ever over tapas in an earthy bar where everyone’s shouting. This is a country that lives very much in the present and there’s a reason why ‘fiesta’ is one of the best-known words in the Spanish language. It’s because life is itself a fiesta here and everyone seems to be invited. Perhaps you’ll sense it along a crowded post-midnight street when all the world has come out to play. Or maybe that moment will come when a flamenco performer touches something deep in your soul. Whenever it happens, you’ll find yourself nodding in recognition: this is Spain.

    Madrid

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 2/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Region To Discover
    Languedoc Roussillon / Midi Pyrénées

    Located in the most southern part of France on the Mediterranean coast, the province of Languedoc is an area rich with scenic landscapes and a beautiful climate. It borders the Mediterranean Sea to the east and the Pyrenees Mountains to the south, and Provence to the northeast, the region provides visitors a lovely contrast of terrain to explore and countless activities in which to partake. There are rivers and lakes, with amazing thermal springs, ancient abbeys and cathedrals, castles and fortresses and so much more to explore, not to mention the incredible coastline with its gorgeous beaches for those seeking beauty and relaxation. There truly is something for everyone in Languedoc.

    Climate

    Protected from oceanic disturbances by the Pyrenees and the Massif Central, Languedoc and Roussillon are under Mediterranean influence. However, the effects of the Atlantic can be felt as far as the Lauragais, the upper valley of Agout and Aubrac. The Pyrénées-Orientales and the Cévennes have a mountain climate.”

    Culinary Specialities

    Authentic, Languedoc-Roussillon gastronomy offers spicy dishes, in which olive oil, vegetables, garlic and herbs are found, for typical Mediterranean dishes.
    At the seaside, seafood pla ers topped with oysters, mussels and clams delight the taste buds. The other countless Mediterranean fish, sought after for their flavour, do the same: tuna, sea bream and sea bass.”

    Catalonia

    The spectacular beaches in areas such as the Costa Brava, its world-class gastronomy, and the works of famous artists such as Gaudí and Dalí all make this region one of Spain’s most popular destinations. You’ll find so many interesting examples of culture that you won’t even know where to begin: unique buildings in Barcelona (known as “the capital of Modernism”), the outstanding archaeological site at Tarraco, the churches of the Boí valley in Lleida… all declared World Heritage sites by the UNESCO. What’s more you can opt to enjoy a whole range of events thanks to the programme of world-class museums like the National Art Museum of Catalonia and the Dalí Theatre-Museum in Figueres. The fact that this region is home to some of the best restaurants in the world is guaranteed to leave you with a delicious aftertaste. Why not try some of the traditional recipes such as “pa amb tomàquet” (bread with tomato) ?

    Mourèze

    Casa Batlo – Barcelona

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 3/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Ile-de-France

    Île-de-France is a region in north-central France. It surrounds the nation’s famed capital, Paris, an international center for culture and cuisine with chic cafes and formal gardens. The city’s landmarks include the Louvre, home to da Vinci’s “Mona Lisa,” the iconic Eiffel Tower and Gothic Notre-Dame Cathedral. Outside Paris, there are forests, grand châteaux and farms, including dairies that produce milk for Brie.

    Climate

    The climate in the Île-de-France region is described as altered oceanic due to these more pronounced annual temperature differences and lower precipitation compared to the ocean rim. It is fairly homogeneous over the region but impacted by the presence of an urban heat island in Paris for the minimum temperatures which are thus softened (+2°C on average annually compared to forest areas).
    The Ile-de-France region has a mild, temperate and maritime climate.”

    Culinary Specialities

    When gastronomy became the 8th art, the great names in French cuisine had their addresses in Paris. Parisian cuisine is world-renowned and widely valued. Some restaurants look for the finest and freshest ingredients. Many products sold in the city’s grocery stores and markets and on menus grow on the rich cultivated land surrounding the capital.”

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 4/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Places You Will Visit Montpellier ¬

    With its elegant buildings, private mansions and stately boulevards, Montpellier is a quietly stylish metropolis with a hint of Barcelona about its old quarter and shady backstreets. Unlike many southern towns, Montpellier has no Roman heritage. Instead it was founded in the 10th century by the counts of Toulouse, and later became a trading port as well as a scholarly centre (Europe’s first medical school was founded here in the 12th century). Walking through Montpellier’s historical center is like travelling through 1,000 years in time. The Place de la Comedie is Montpellier’s main square crowned at its southern end by the elegant 19th century Opera house. This is the place to sit and sip a coffee in one of the main cafés which line the place. From natural sites to ruins to regional product factory tours, there’s plenty of things to do and places to see in Montpellier ! Among the sites not to be missed include The Arc de Triomphe, Royal Peyrou plazza, Place de la Canourgue, Fabre museum, St Pierre Cathedral …

    Villeneuvette ¬

    Villeneuvette was a former 17th century royal sheep factory whose mo o was “honor in working” ! Nowadays, Villeneuvette is an atypical and timeless village. Take advantage of this atmosphere to visit the village, to stroll around under the shade of the plain trees, and discover the old hydraulic network, and the bridge of Love and its legend.

    Trèbes ¬

    Trebes was an ancient roman military camp that became an agricultural village. Have a look inside the church, the roof top is simply amazing, the structure uses 320 painted oak trees ! These paints were made in the 14th century and are still visible because the church uses to have another roof underneath this one.

    Cucugnan ¬

    At the foot of Quéribus Castle is the picturesque village of Cucugnan, enhanced by its se ing in the vineyards. You may dawdle along the alleys and steep streets leading from the windmill to the fortified door, passing by the church to the Achille Mir Theatre. The visit holds many surprises, as for example the windmill still active, St Julien church and what is particular about Ste Basilisse is the surprising 17th century statue of the virgin, represented as being pregnant, and also another history of the Cucugnan priest.

    Town hall

    The relics of the Old Royal Factory

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 5/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Olot ¬

    Olot is the city of volcanoes, located in the protected Natural Park of the Volcanic Area of La Garrotxa, the most important of the Iberian Peninsula and one of the main sites in Europe. The medieval buildings that made up this town were destroyed in the 1427 and 1428 earthquakes. At present, the most remarkable feature of the city is its intense cultural and artistic life. Olot still preserves some interesting monuments, like the parish church of Sant Esteve, from the 18th century, which has the Baroque altarpiece of El Roser; the sanctuary of Mare de Déu del Tura, from the late 18th century; the cloister of El Carme; and the old hospice, which is the present site of the Regional Museum, with a magnificent Modernist painting collection. The town also has many noble mansions, such as the houses of Solà-Morales, Vayreda, Trinxeria, Bolòs and Ventós.

    Sant Feliu de Pallerols ¬

    In the south of La Garrotxa, right in the middle of La Vall d’Hostoles, is the municipality of Sant Feliu de Pallerols. It is split by the river Brugent, a tributary of the Ter, and the area also has more than 40 springs. The north of the municipality forms part of the La Garrotxa Volcanic Zone Natural Park and it is full of woods of holm oaks and common oaks. The south forms part of the Collsacabra Area of Natural Interest, with woods of Atlantic and Central European types of trees (beech, common oak, birch, chestnut, etc). Sant Feliu de Pallerols’ highlight include its parish church, the chapel of Nostra Senyora del Roser, Sant Iscle de Colltort church, Sant Miquel de Pineda church, Ntra. Sra. de la Font de la Salut sanctuary, the chapel and the medieval bridge of Sant Sebastià, the chapel of Santa Cecília, Glaç well, the river Brugent and the old centre of the village.

    Girona ¬

    Girona is a city on a human scale with all the charm of a larger city. Take a leisurely stroll through the old town, visit the museums and the historic buildings, wander through the streets and squares, and discover the tourist a ractions, festivals, restaurants, cultural events, etc. Enjoy it at any time of year and, if you can, come back again and again ! This lively city will always hold something in store to delight you. Girona offers spectacular images of steep alleyways, porticoed streets and squares and, above all, the brightly painted façades of the houses overlooking the Onyar (the river that crosses the city) which provide the most emblematic image of the city. One of these houses is Casa Masó, which is open to the public. Of particular interest among the bridges that span the river are the slender and lightweight Gómez bridge and the Palanques Vermelles bridge (1827), which was built by the Eiffel company. Places of interest : The Museum of Cinema Tomàs Mallol Collection ; Old Quarter of Girona ; The Art museum of Girona ; The Cathedral and The Devesa Park which is one of the largest in Catalonia. The Municipal Theatre located in a 19th-century coliseum among the most interesting in Catalonia.

    Cassa de la Selva ¬

    Only 12 km from Girona, the provincial capital, and nestling in the foothills of Gavarres, the old town boasts a sixteenth century Gothic Church, and the centre of the town itself is characterized by neoclassical, modernist and eclectic styles built in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The adjacent hills, in the past an area of intense livestock and forestry work, is now an area where residents and visitors go hunting, collecting mushrooms, mountain biking or hiking.

    Place of interest : The Parc Art ( h p://www.parcart.net/ ) Specific and sculptural works are presented in this Art Park, within the privately owned grounds of Cassa de la Selva. Artists are invited to choose the locations of their own works. Open from Tuesday to Saturday from 11am to 2pm and from 4pm to 6pm. Sundays and holidays from 11am to 2pm. Admission fees are 7€ for Adults, 4€ for children.

    Girona Nightlife

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 6/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Llagostera ¬

    Llagostera offers the tranquillity and beauty of a natural environment among the protected areas of the Gavarres and the Cadiretes Massif. Llagostera has an important architectural heritage part of which, as it is the case of the Wall, has been listed as Item of Cultural Interest. A walk through the old quarter of Llagostera allows visiting a number of buildings of historical interest as the parish Church of Sant Feliu, the Castle and the viewpoint of the Plaça del Castell, from which there’s a panoramic view of Les Gavarres and the pre-Pyrenees. Along the streets of the centre of Llagostera there are many Modernist and Noucentist style buildings, as well as others built during the economic boom derived from the cork industry in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.

    Sant Feliu de Guixols ¬

    Sant Feliu de Guixols is an old fishing village and still preserves an important historical heritage. The Benedictine Monastery is the most important heritage site in the town. It preserves important features such as its 10th century Romanesque Porta Ferrada, which has become a symbol. Mare de Déu dels Àngels church and Fum and Corn towers are also part of the building, which houses the History Museum of the town. Sant Feliu de Guíxols grew up around the monastery and was developed later at the other bank of the Monastery stream. Apart from the monastery, the history of the town left an important architectural heritage, which was based on the cork industry. We find examples such as the Modernist houses at Sant Pol beach or the stately homes at the seafront promenade, like Casino La Constància or Sant Elm Hermitage because of its spectacular viewpoint over the Costa Brava. Sant Feliu is characterised by its peaceful population and its quality of life. The town is full of identity, which we find in its special corners, like the local market. It provides fresh and quality products and offers a local trade in a welcoming atmosphere.

    Figueres ¬

    Figueres is the birthplace of Salvador Dali and home to the Dali Museum, one of the most visited Spanish museums. Not surprisingly, it is the place for the lovers of fine art. Close to the border with France, this Catalan city offers great food, wine, and beaches. Figueres is just 15 minutes by car or 25 minutes by train from the beaches of Costa Brava. Not as touristy as Barcelona, the city offers a relaxing atmosphere, quiet cafes, an historic Old Town and square, and even a castle.

    Valras Plage ¬

    This traditional fishing village located at the mouth of the River Orb has preserved all its charm of yesteryear with the sea front, its beautiful villas from the early 20th century, its traditional covered market and casino.
    Valras-Plage is now a modern seaside result with first-rate tourist facilities, a wide range of sea sports and numerous events. Far from the concrete tourist megalopolises, Valras-Plage remains a harmonious and lively town and a great place to stay.

    While fishing and swimming in the sea were dear to the Duchess of Berry here in the 19th century, and made the name of Valras-Plage, leisure activities have helped it develop.

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 7/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    18

    © Mapbox © OpenStreetMap

    Itinerary Map

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 8/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Tour Manager: John Sessa

    – SUMMARY –

    DAY 1: Montpellier 02-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel du Palais. Montpellier

    DAY 2: Montpellier 03-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel du Palais. Montpellier

    DAY 3: Montpellier – Villeneuvette 04-Oct-2019
    Orientation: In person in the hotel lobby

    Orientation Time: Friday, October 4th at 9:30am

    Our local guide (French native & English speaking) will meet you at your hotel according to the time we will plan with you. He will bring your road-books, GPS and touristic information.

    An expert of the region, you can ask him all the questions you have about your trip.

    Hotel Night at Hotel de la Source.

    Villeneuvette

    DAY 4: Villeneuvette – Siran 05-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Chateau de Siran.

    Siran

    DAY 5: Siran – Trèbes – The citadel of Carcassonne 06-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel Montmorency. Carcassonne

    DAY 6: The citadel of Carcassonne – Saint Pierre des Champs – Cucugnan 07-Oct-2019
    Guest house

    Night at the Guest House la Tourette. Cucugnan

    DAY 7: Cucugnan – Amelie les Bains 08-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Grand Hotel de la Reine Amelie*** – Amelie les bains

    Amelie les bains

    DAY 8: Amelie les Bains – Olot 09-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel Can Blanc. Olot

    DAY 9: Olot – Sant Feliu de Pallerols – Amer – La Cellera de Ter – Anglès – Girona 10-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Historic – Girona. Girona

    DAY 10: Girona 11-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Historic – Girona. Girona

    DAY 11: Girona – Cassa de la Selva – Llagostera – Sant Feliu de Guixols 12-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Hotel Barcarola.

    (Your hotel is located in the municipality of Sant Feliu, few meters from S’Agaro)

    Sant Feliu de Guixols

    DAY 12: Sant Feliu de Guixols – Llagostera – Cassa de la Selva – Figueres 13-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel Ronda. Figueres

    DAY 13: Figueres – Le Barcares 14-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Hotel de la Plage** – Barcares

    Le Barcares

    DAY 14: Le Barcares – Valras Plage 15-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Hotel Albizzia*** – Valras Plage

    Valras-Plage

    DAY 15: Valras Plage – Montpellier 16-Oct-2019
    Hotel

    Night at Hotel du Palais. Montpellier

    DAY 16: Montpellier Roissy 17-Oct-2019
    Hotel Night at Hotel Ibis Paris CDG Airport – Paris.

    Roissy

    Wednesday 02-Oct-2019 : Montpellier

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 9/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Bienvenue en France,
    We are delighted to be a part of your adventure ! Enjoy your trip.

    Arrival in Montpellier (transfer on your own to the hotel), you will visit by foot some of the most beautiful sites of the city. Essential city highlights include Les Jardins des plantes, Triomph Arc, Peyrou, the old town, which will illustrate the rich history.

    Night at Hotel du Palais.

    included: Emergency support, GPS included, Roadbook, Travelbook, Orientation with a local guide, bedroom

    Hotel du Palais*** – Montpellier – Hotel – 3*

    3 Rue du Palais des Guilhem, 34000, Montpellier, France latitude:43.611601 longitude:3.873903 http://www.hoteldupalais-montpellier.fr/

    +334 67 60 47 38 Check-out : Midday Check in: From 2:00 pm

    Thursday 03-Oct-2019 : Montpellier

    Today is a free day to explore the town.

    Night at Hotel du Palais.

    • Restaurants

    Napoleon Dynamite – 5 Place de la Canourgue

    http://napoleondynamite.coffee/

    MONTPELLIER

    Trendy Coffee shop with a terrace on the most beautiful square of the city : Place de la Canourgue. Brunchs, Cakes & Superbowls. Brunch at 22 €. Open everyday.

    Tamarillos -2 Place du Marché aux Fleurs h p://www.tamarillos.biz/ – +33 4 67 60 06 00

    A charming table inspired by flowers and fruits exciting the taste buds, fluid from here and elsewhere. Philippe Chapon, double French champion of desserts , invites you to share his vision of creating desserts, which fulfills your heart. Menus from 19 € for lunch & from 44 € for dinner. Open everyday.

    Maki Roll – 18 rue du Cardinal de Cabrières

    http://www.makiroll34.com/ – +33 7 68 03 25 33

    Makis, Sushis & Onigris. Assorted sushis pla er from 14.90 € (24 pieces). Eat-in, take-out or delivery service. Closed on Saturday & Sunday.

    Les Fils à Maman – 2 Rue du Petit Saint-Jean

    http://www.lesfilsamaman.com/ – +33 4 67 60 60 71

    One of the best place to have a brunch in Montpellier ! Everything is homemade with fresh products Reservation advised. Open from Tuesday to Sunday for dinner. Open from Wednesday to Sunday for lunch. Menus from 18 € for lunch & Brunch at 22 €.

    Le Tapas – 5 Rue des Trésoriers de la Bourse

    http://letapas.fr/ – +33 4 67 59 21 52

    Tapas bar. 100% homemade. Menus from 10 € for lunch and from 20 € for dinner. Closed on Monday & Sunday.

    La réserve Rimbaud* – 820 avenue St Maur – +33 4 67 72 52 53

    http://reserve-rimbaud.com/acces-et-contact

    “La Réserve Rimbaud” invites you to take a gourmet break on a sunny terrace overlooking the Lez river. Lunch menu from 32 €. Tasting menu (5-course menu) from 90 €. Closed on Saturday lunchtime, on Sunday evening & on Monday all day.

    L’idée Saveurs – 5 Rue Four des Flammes – +33 4 67 29 88 62

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 10/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Restaurant The idea Saveurs in the heart of the Saint Roch district. You will discover a market cuisine and evolutionary throughout the seasons. Lunch €€. Closed on Sunday & on Monday all day.

    Le Pré Vert – 10 rue Saint Anne – +33 4 67 02 72 81 h p://www.restaurant-leprevert.fr/
    Restaurant, brunchs, teahouse & snack
    Menus from 11€ for Lunch and Brunch from 16 €. Open everyday

    • Bakeries
      Lo Monaco – 8 Rue Jean Jacques Rousseau Closed on Sunday
      Des Rêves et du Pain – 10 Rue Eugène Lisbonne Closed on Sunday & Monday
      Boulangerie Teissier – 8 Rue Saint-Guilhem Closed on Monday

    Market days

    Greengrocer market – Place de la Comédie

    Monday to Saturday from 9am to 4pm

    Marché des Arceaux – Boulevard des Arceaux

    On Tuesday & Saturday mornings

    Farmer’s market – Avenue Samuel Champlain (Antigone district)

    Sunday from 8am to 1:30pm

    Flowers Market – Esplanade Charles de gaulle

    Monday to Saturday from 7am to 7pm

    • Grocery stores
      Monoprix Comédie – 4 Rue de Verdun
      Open MON-SAT from 8:30am to 9:45pm – Closed on Sunday afternoon Le Panier d’Aimé – 6 Rue du Plan du Palais
      Delicatessen shop – Closed on Sunday
      Carrefour City – Montpellier Saint Guilhem – 42 Rue Saint-Guilhem Open MON-SAT from 7am to 10pm – On Sunday open from 9am to 1pm

    included: bedroom and breakfast

    Friday 04-Oct-2019 : Montpellier – Villeneuve e

    Our local guide (French native & English speaking) will meet you at your hotel according to the time we will plan with you. He will bring your road- books, GPS and touristic information.

    An expert of the region, you can ask him all the questions you have about your trip.

    Today you will ride from Montpellier, capital of the Languedoc region. Built in the 1040s, Montpellier quickly became known for its trade with the East, and its medical schools. With winding streets that date back to the Middle Ages and ultra-modern facilities such as the indoor Olympic size swimming pool, skating rink, planetarium, and tramway system, Montpellier has something for everyone. You will cross the department of Hérault, then you will go

    Hotel du Palais*** – Montpellier – Hotel – 3*

    3 Rue du Palais des Guilhem, 34000, Montpellier, France latitude:43.611601 longitude:3.873903 h p://www.hoteldupalais-montpellier.fr/
    Check-out : Midday

    Check in: From 2:00 pm

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 11/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    up the Hérault Gorges to reach St Guilhem, a magnificent village classified as “one of the most beautiful villages in France”. You will head towards the Salagou lake and its famous red earth to reach Villeuneuvette, a little village with famous land formations reminding of the Italian Dolomites!

    

    Distance : 75 Km (46 mi). Elevation : 780m.

    Night at Hotel de la Source.

    • Bakeries
      Le Fournil d’Helene – 20 rue du Bout du Monde
    • Restaurants

    SAINT GUILHEM LE DESERT

    La Table d’Aurore – inside the Hotel le Guilhaume d’Orange

    http://www.guilhaumedorange.com/

    Traditional restaurant using fresh local products with a breathtaking view over the Hérault Gorges. Menus from 23.50 €. Closed on Wednesday during winter.

    Restaurant le Val de Gellone – 3 Grand Chemin du Val de Gellone
    h p://www.levaldegellone.com/ – +33 4 67 57 33 99
    Pizzeria restaurant. Homemade pizzas & Traditional cuisine. Menus from 20.50 €. Open everyday for lunch. Open on Friday & Sunday evenings.

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Fantasia – 2 Rue de la Convention Boulangerie Mateo Jean-Luc – 28 Rue Voltaire Patisserie Thuro e – 42 Rue Doyen René Gosse Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day
    • Restaurants

    Les Remparts – 3 Place de la République

    +33 4 67 96 33 81

    CLERMONT L’HÉRAULT

    A restaurant which offers fine cuisine tending to world food generously served in a warm and friendly family setting. Menu from 18 €. Closed on Monday.

    Le Tournesol – 2 Allée Roger Salengro h p://www.letournesol.fr/ – +33 4 67 96 99 22

    Traditional restaurant with a nice terrace which offers simple & refined cuisine. Wide range of : Salad, Grilled meats, seafood platters, Menus from 16.50 € for lunch & from 25 € for dinner.

    • Grocery stores
      Casino – 17 Rue Doyen René Gosse
      Closed on Sunday
      Lidl – 18 Avenue de Montpellier
      Closed on Sunday afternoon
      Biomonde – Place du Lieutenant Marcel Gontier Organic shop – Closed on Sunday

    Market days

    Wednesday morning – Place du Marché

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Hotel de la Source*** – Villeneuve e – Hotel – 3*

    Rue de la Calade, 34800, Villeneuve e, France latitude:43.609725 longitude:3.401607

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 12/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    http://www.hoteldelasource.com/index.php? option=com_content&view=article&id=87&Itemid=27&lang=fr

    +334 67 96 05 07 Check-out : Midday Check in: From 3:00 pm

    Saturday 05-Oct-2019 : Villeneuve e – Siran

    Another day in the quiet back country of this region of Causse et Cévennes (UNESCO site) going to the village of Siran. From Villeneuve e you drop down onto a plain and can enjoy some flat riding and vineyard country. Then, you will drop further south and west toward the Canal du Midi (UNESCO site ). You will pass numerous villages dating from another time. At the end of the ride you are in the village of Siran.

    Distance : 85 Km (53 mi). Elevation : 1050m.

    Night at Chateau de Siran.

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Boyer – 1 Rue Jules Flourens Boulangerie Lopez – 2 rue Georges Durand Closed on Sunday afternoon
      La Fournée d’Antan – Rue du Pounchou

    MURVIEL LES BEZIERS

    • Restaurants
      Le Garde Manger – 5 Centre Commercial du Pounchou
      http://www.le-gardemanger.com/ – +33 4 67 94 09 58
      Traditional cuisine using fresh local products. Menus from 14 € for lunch and from 29 € for dinner. Open everyday.
    • Grocery stores
      Lidl – Avenue de la République
      Open from Monday to Saturday from 8 :30 am to 7 :30 pm

    Market days

    Tuesday & Saturday mornings – Place Parech

    • Restaurants

    Le Relais Chantovent- 17 Grand Rue

    MINERVE

    Gourmet restaurant. Cuisine is prepared using fresh, delicate, and high-quality regional produce. Menus from 22 €. Closed on Sunday & Tuesday evenings and Wednesday all day.

    L’Oie Trébuchante – Rue des Cabarets +33 4 68 43 99 69

    Fast food restaurant. Pastries and traditional sandwiches. Homemade ice creams. D’Ame Crepe- 2 Rue des Martyrs
    +33 6 60 12 09 25
    Fast food restaurant. Real Breton pancakes in a simple setting.

    http://www.relaischantovent-minerve.fr/en/ – +33 4 68 91 14 18

    • Wine Tasting

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 13/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Domaine Tailhades Mauranne – Facing the church

    http://www.tailhades-mayranne.fr/- +33 3 80 24 68 88

    Delighted to present his wines, Régis Tailhades welcomes you! Discover over a drink a terroir, a landscape and a range of products that have diverse objectives. The family property has 22 ha classified AOP land, all located at the municipality of Minerve. With respect for his natural and native environment, Régis offers you wines bottled or bag in a box available in three colors.

    Informations : Open on weekends in April & June. In July, August & September open everyday from 11am to 1pm & from 3pm to 7pm. We recommend you to call before your visit : +33 4 68 91 18 62

    SIRAN

    http://www.chateau-de-siran.com/en/table-and-cooking.html – +33 4 68 91 55 98

    The Chateau de Siran’s table offers generous, friendly and tasty cooking that invites you to discover the authentic flavors of southern France. Gourmet restaurant using fresh and seasonal ingredients. Open everyday for dinner (on booking for Wednesday). Menus from 32 €

    Bar Le Minervois – 4 Rue de la Poste
    +33 4 68 91 43 07
    A small traditional restaurant.
    La Cave – 3 Route de Cesseras
    https://lacavevigneronnesiran.com/ – +33 4 34 36 65 10
    Wine bar with tapas menu – open from 12AM to 1PM and from 6:30PM to 9PM

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Sunday 06-Oct-2019 : Siran – Trèbes – The Citadel Of Carcassonne

    While you are just a short distance from Carcassonne (UNESCO site #5), the eventual goal for the day, we invite you on a ride along the canal on the first part of your ride and finish by li le roads to Carcassonne. Or, you can choose a longer diversion to Fabrezan and Lagrasse before dropping back into La Cite where your hotel is situated just outside the fortress walls.

    ***Please note that if you rent a road bike you will not be cycling on the canal path. Instead you will be on roads nearby. Only the longer route option is possible if you rent a road bike.

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Lucia Michel – Rue du Porche
      Open from 8am to 12 :30pm & from 5pm to 7pm. Closed on Wednesday
    • Restaurants

    Le Cœur des Vignes – Inside the Château de Siran

    Chateau de Siran**** – Siran – Hotel – 4*

    1 Avenue du Chateau, 34210, Siran, France latitude:43.312378 longitude:2.662143 http://www.chateau-de-siran.com/en/

    +334 68 91 55 98
    Air conditioning in rooms: yes
    Check-out : 11:00 am
    Check in: Between 2:00 pm and 6:00 pm
    Restaurant: Please contact your Tour Consultant at least a couple of days before if you’d like to eat at their restaurant only if it’s not already included.

    Distances : 47 or 73 Km (29 or 45 mi). Elevation : 325 or 595 m.

    Night at Hotel Montmorency.

    • Bakeries
      La Tougnoleraie – 13 Avenue du Languedoc
      Open everyday from 6 :45 am to 12 :30 pm & from 4 :30pm to 7 :30pm. Closed on Sunday afternoon

    MARSEILLETTE

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 14/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    • Restaurants
      O Fil de l’O – 69 avenue du Languedoc
      http://www.o.fildelo.fr/en – +33 4 68 79 20 90
      Traditional cuisine made with local products. Menu from 14 € for lunch. Closed on Sunday evening & on Monday for lunch.

    TREBES

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Cabrera – 47 Avenue Pasteur
      Open everyday from 6 :30 am to 1pm & from 3pm to 8pm Boulangerie Despeyroux Serge – 9 Route de Narbonne Boulangerie Doumenc Claude – 3 Avenue des Capucins Closed on Thursday
    • Restaurants
      Le Moulin de Trebes – 2 rue du Moulin
      http://www.lemoulindetrebes.com/ – +33 4 68 78 97 57
      Restaurant located on the Canal du Midi banks. Regional cuisine. Menu from 17 € for lunch. Open from Wednesday to Sunday for lunch. La Poissonnerie Moderne – 8 Avenue Pierre Curie

    http://www.poissonnerie-moderne-trebes.fr/ – +33 4 68 78 26 72
    Seafood restaurant located on the Canal du Midi banks. Menus from 18 € for lunch. Open everyday.

    • Grocery stores
      Contact Marché – Le Faubourg – Vieux route de Narbonne Super U Trèbes – Route Nationale 113

    Market days

    Sunday morning – on the Canal du Midi banks

    • Bakeries
      Blanche de Castille – 21 Rue Cros Mayrevieille Les Gourmandises de Manon – 29 rue du Plo L’Art Gourmand – 13 rue Saint-Louis
    • Restaurants
      Restaurant la Marquière – 13 rue Saint-Jean h p://www.lamarquiere.com/ – +33 4 68 71 52 00

    CARCASSONNE

    In an old shuttered country inn, this family-run bistro serves meaty cassoulet, along with Mediterranean-influenced dishes such as lamb with parsnip gnocchi, foie gras ravioli, aubergine and spinach cannelloni, and sea bass with squid-ink spaghetti. Ask for a table in the courtyard if it’s sunny. Local products & local crafts are on sale in the restaurant. Menus from 34 € for lunch. Closed on Wednesday & Thursday.

    Restaurant Comte Roger – 14 Rue Saint-Louis
    http://comteroger.com/ – +33 4 68 11 93 40
    This is one of the best establishments to taste a traditional cassoulet. Menus from 24 € for lunch and from 41 € for dinner. Closed on Monday & Sunday. Maison du Cassoulet – 6 rue du Grand Puits
    http://www.maisonducassoulet.com/ – +33 4 68 47 61 03

    La Maison du Cassoulet is ideally situated in the Carcassonne “Cité”, apart from the hectic Grand Rue. The restaurant offers the quiet and nicely decorated place to enjoy the regional cassoulet, cooked and served in the traditional stoneware pot. La Maison du cassoulet also serves a selection of regional wines and advises you on the best matches wine-meals. Menus from 14.50 €.

    Market days

    Tuesday, Thursday & Saturday mornings – In Place Carnot

    Flower, fruit & vegetable markets

    Monday to Saturday – Indoor Market in the Old market hall

    Meat, charcuterie, fish, fruits & vegetables …

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 15/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Sunday Morning – Place de la Barbacane

    Local producers market

    included: luggage transfer, bedroom and breakfast

    Monday 07-Oct-2019 : The Citadel Of Carcassonne – Saint Pierre Des Champs – Cucugnan

    This route between the Pyrenees and the wild Corbieres crosses the beautiful Hautes Corbieres countryside. Here you will see the Medieval Castle of Villerouge-Termenes, the Termes Castle and Queribus Castle deeply rooted in the epic Cathar history. The uphill challenges are well compensated by the breathtaking panoramic views.

    Hotel Montmorency*** – Carcassonne – Hotel – 3*

    2 Rue Camille-Saint Saens, 11000, Carcassonne, France latitude:43.207045 longitude:2.366804 h ps://www.hotelmontmorency.com/en/3-star-spa-hotel-carcassonne Air conditioning in rooms: yes

    Check-out : 11:00 am Check in: From 3:00 pm

    Distance : 80 Km (50mi). Elevation : 1170 m.

    Night at the Guest House la Toure e.

    • Bakerie
      Boulangerie Terencio – 23 boulevard de la Promenade
    • Grocery store
      Maison du Terroir – 6 boulevard de la Promenade Local products : Wine, Olive oil, tapenade, honey…
    • Restaurant
      La Petite Maison – boulevard de la Promenade + 33 4 68 91 34 09
      French food. Closed on Wednesday.
    • Restaurants

    LAGRASSE

    La Taverne – 2 place de la Commune (facing the Castle) http://la-taverne-villerouge.tumblr.com/ – +33 4 68 70 07 12 Traditional restaurant & snacks.

    VILLEROUGE TERMENES

    Restaurant Médiéval la Rotisserie – Château de Villerouge Terménès

    http://restaurant-medieval.com/ – +33 9 81 64 09 11

    Medieval style restaurant proposing 13th & 14h century dishes. Cuisine made with fresh local products. Menu from 35 €. Open everyday in July & August. Open on request from september to november.

    CUCUGNAN

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 16/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    • Bakeries
      Les Maitres de mon Moulin – 3 Rue du Moulin Open everyday from 9am to 7pm
    • Restaurants

    Auberge La Table du Curé – 25 Rue Alphonse Daudet

    http://www.auberge-la-table-du-cure.com/restaurant.php – +33 4 68 45 01 46

    Traditional local cuisine. Menus from 16 € for lunch & from 20 € for dinner. Closed on Wednesday.

    Restaurant Auberge du Vigneron – 2 Rue Achille Mir

    http://www.auberge-vigneron.com/fr/index.php – +33 4 68 45 03 00

    The restaurant invites you to discover Regional dishes with a touch of fantasy. Discover the smells and authentic tastes of the Cassoulet or dare the Foot of Pork with old Maury. Menus from 16 € for lunch & from 24.50 € for dinner. Closed on Monday.

    included: luggage transfer, bedroom and breakfast

    Tuesday 08-Oct-2019 : Cucugnan – Amelie Les Bains

    Today, the route is hilly, you leave the Corbières to reach the beginning of the Western Pyrenees and then the outskirts of the city of Pepignan. You will reach the small town of Amélie les Bains, known for its thermal baths.

    B&B La Toure e – Cucugnan – Hotel – BB (chambre d’hote)

    4 passage de la Vierge, 11350, Cucugnan, France

    http://www.latourette.eu/

    +33 -cell. +33 6 09 64 60 47

    Distance : 70 Km (44 mi). Elevation : 820m.

    Night at Grand Hotel de la Reine Amelie*** – Amelie les bains

    • Bakeries
      Le Petrin d’Ancel – 47 Avenue Roger Salengro L’Estagelloise – 24 Place Arago
      Boulangerie Poma – 10 Avenue René Nicolau
    • Grocery stores
      Carrefour Contact – Route de Foix
      Open MON-SAT from 8am to 8pm – Closed on Sunday afternoon

    Market days

    Monday & Friday mornings

    • Restaurants
      L’Aramon Gourmand – 127 Avenue du Canigou

    ESTAGEL

    PEZILLA LA RIVIERE

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 17/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    http://www.aramongourmand.fr/ – +33 4 68 92 43 59

    Regional cuisine & Catalan dishes. Taste the Chef’s specialty : Roasted pepper with Collioure anchovies. Menus from 28.90 to 39.90 €. Closed on Sunday evening, Monday & Tuesday all day.

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Ramirez – 2 Place Anatole France Patisserie Florent – Avenue François Mitterand La Frianderie – 4 Place de la République
    • Restaurants

    Restaurant Arbequina- 21 Rue de la République

    http://www.arbequina-restaurant.com/ –

    THUIR

    Mediterranean & Catalan cuisine. Everything is homemade with fresh ingredients in this restaurant. Menus from 16 € for lunch & from 32 € for dinner. Closed on Monday & Tuesday.

    Le Patio Catalan – 4 Place Général de Gaulle
    +33 4 68 53 57 28
    Regional cuisine with Catalan specialities. Menu from 16 € for lunch & from 24 € for dinner. Closed on Wednesday & Thursday.

    • Grocery stores
      Intermarché – 1 Avenue de la Côte Vermeille
      Open MON-SAT from 8:30am to 8pm – Closed on Sunday afternoon

    Market days

    Saturday

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Patisserie – 5 Avenue du Dr Bouix
      Open all days from 6:30am – 12:30pm. & from 3:00pm to 7:00pm. L’Epi du Moulin – 11 Avenue du Vallespir
      Open all days from 7:00am – 12:30pm. & from 3:30pm to 7:00pm.
    • Restaurants
      Le Carpe Diem – 9 Avenue du Général de Gaulle
      +33 4 34 10 68 43
      French restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce. Closed on Sunday. Casa Pedro – 8 Avenue Général Leclerc
      +33 4 68 39 03 24
      Catalan cuisine. Closed on Wednesday.

    Market day

    Thursday

    • Grocery stores
      Vidal – 6 rue Joseph Coste
      Open: 8.30am to 1:00pm & 3:00pm to 7:00pm. Closed on Sunday.
      Proxi Super – 24 Avenue du Vallespir
      Open: 9.00am to 12:30pm & 2:00pm to 6:00pm. Closed on Sunday.
      Spar supermarché – 17 Boulevard de la Mairie
      Open every day. From Monday to Saturday: 7:30am-12:30pm & 3:00pm to 7:30pm & on Sunday: 7:30am to 12:30pm.

    AMELIE LES BAINS

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 18/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Grand Hotel de la Reine Amelie*** – Amelie les bains – Hotel – 3*

    Bd de La Petite Provence, 66110, Amelie les bains, France latitude:42.463992800171 longitude:2.6641845703125 http://www.reineamelie.com/index.php

    33 (4) 68 39 04 38
    Air conditioning in rooms: No (Fan) Check-out : 11:00am
    Check in: from 3:00pm

    Wednesday 09-Oct-2019 : Amelie Les Bains – Olot

    Today, you will face the Pyrenees mountain and then cross on the Spanish side. A long climb awaits you until the border with Spain. Then, a long descent where you can explore the Garrotxa region, famous for its volcanic landscape. There is also a very good museum dedicated to the subject in Olot which is worth exploring. The Garrotages Volcanic Zone is the best example of volcanic terrain on the Iberian Peninsula. It has 40 volcanic cones and more than 20 lava flows. The mountain landscape, the sun and climate provide a variety of vegetation, often exuberant, with holm oaks, common oaks and beech trees of exceptional value to the landscape.

    Distance : 85 Km (53 mi). Elevation : 1660m.

    Night at Hotel Can Blanc.

    • Bakerie
      L’Ours gourmand – 7 carrer de la Porta de France

    PRATS DE MOLLO

    • Restaurants
      Bellavista – Place du Foirail
      +33 4 68 39 72 48 – http://www.hotel-le-bellevue.fr/en/bellavista-restaurant/
      French restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce. Open from Thursday to Monday. Le Temps des Cerises – 1-17 Carrer de la Porta d’Espagna
      +33 4 68 95 40 10
      French restaurant.

    Market day

    Friday

    • Grocery stores
      Vidal – 3 Place d’Armes
      Open every day: 7.30am to 12:30pm & 3:30pm to 7:30pm.
      Relais des Mousquetaires – 17 rue du Jardin d’Enfants
      Open every day: from Monday to Saturday: 9.00am to 12:30pm & 3:30pm to 7:00pm. Sunday: 9:00am to 12:00pm

    CAMPRODON

    • Bakeries
      Pastisseria Pujol – Carrer Valencia, 1
      Forn Sala – Carrer Ferrer Barbara, 14
      Forn de Pa de Llanars – Carrer Catalunya, 7
      Restaurants
      El Pont 9 – Cami Cerdanya
      +34 972 74 05 21 – https://restaurantelpont9.com/en
      Catalan restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce. Open from Wednesday to Sunday.

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 19/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    Can Po – Carretera Beget
    +34 972 74 10 45
    Catalan restaurant.
    Pizeria-Restaurante La Rustica – Carrer Catalunya, 11 +34 972 74 09 94

    Italian restaurant.

    Market day

    Sunday

    • Grocery stores
      SPAR CAMPRODON – Carrer Valencia, 12
      Open every day: From Monday to Saturday: 9.00am to 1:30pm & 5:00pm to 8:00pm. Sunday: from 9:00am to 2:00pm. Bodega Toni – Carrer Issac Albeniz, 16
      Charter Market – Plaça de la Vila, 9,10
      Open every day: From Monday to Saturday: 9.00am to 9:00pm. Sunday: from 10:00am to 2:00pm.

    

    • Restaurants

    Restaurant Ramon – Carrer Xavier de Bolòs, 22

    http://www.restaurante-celiacos-olot.com/ – +34 972 26 10 01

    OLOT

    Catalan cuisine. Dinner menu from 27 €. Open everyday for lunch (except Thursday). Open on Friday & Saturday for dinner.

    La Deu Restaurant – Carretera de La Deu, s/n

    http://www.ladeu.es/web/fr – +34 972 26 10 04

    La Deu restaurant offers traditional, creative dishes with a marked emphasis on local produce. Menus from 13.50 € for lunch. Closed on Sunday evening.

    La Quinta Justa – Passeig de Barcelona,7

    http://www.laquintajusta.cat/ – +34 972 27 12 09

    Volcanic, Mediterranean cuisine. Menus from 13.25 € for lunch. Gourmet menu from 32.50 €. Closed on Sunday evening & on Monday all day.

    El Bou Bru – Passeig Bisbe Guillamet, 9

    +34 972 26 66 33

    Restaurant specialised in Burgers made with fresh local products. Burgers from 6 €. Closed on Tuesday all day. Closed on Monday & Wednesday evenings.

    • Bakeries
      Cropic’s Pastisseria – Calle Colos, 10
      Forn de Pa Granier – Carrer Sant Rafel, 31 Open everyday

    Market days

    Monday – On Passeig de Miquel Blay, Plaça de Jaume Balmes and the adjacent streets

    Food and Clothes market

    • Grocery stores
      Dia Supermercats – Avigunda Sta. Coloma de Farnes Mercadona – Carrer Mulleras, 33
      Closed on Sunday
      Carrefour – Avinguda de Santa Coloma, 74
      Open everyday from 9:30 am to 9:30 pm

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Hotel Can Blanc*** – Olot – Hotel – 3*

    Parajes La Deu s/n, 0, 17800, Olot, Spain latitude:42.166143 longitude:2.486433

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 20/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    http://canblanc.es/en/

    +34972276019 Check-out : Midday Check in: From 2.00pm

    Thursday 10-Oct-2019 : Olot – Sant Feliu De Pallerols – Amer – La Cellera De Ter – Anglès

    – Girona

    From Olot (at 440m above sea level) the Carrilet Greenway is markedly downhill to Girona (at 70m) so you will reach Girona through the green countryside with very little effort!

    This route crosses through magnificent scenery of cultural value. It begins in the Garrotxa volcanic area and reaches the Ter valley and then on to the pastures of Salt and Girona. Tonight, you will stay in Girona and discover the old town called the Jewish Quarter next to the magnificent Gothic Cathedral. Do not forget to try some tapas in the numerous bars and restaurants in Girona!

    Distance : 59 Km (37 mi). Elevation : 362 m.
    Night at Historic – Girona.

    SANT FELIU DE PALLEROLS

    • Restaurants
      Bar Restaurant Ca la Matilde – Carretera d’Olot, 42
      +34 972 44 42 69
      Traditional cuisine. Closed on Monday. Menu from 12 € for lunch.
    • Bakeries
      Forn de Pa – Pastisseria Martori – Plaça de l’Esglèsia, 8 Open MON-SAT from 8 am to 1 pm
    • Restaurants
      Restaurant Fonda Giralt – Plaza Sant Miquel 5
      +34 972 43 00 45
      Traditional catalan cuisine. Menu from 10 €.
      Snack Bar Torrent – Avigunda de la Selva, 11 h p://snackbartorrent.com/ – +34 972 43 00 73
      Wide range of Tapas, salads & pastas… Closed on Monday
    • Bakeries
      Pastisseria Puigdemont – Carrer de Sant Miquel, 6 Closed on Monday all day & on Sunday afternoon

    Market days

    Wednesday morning

    AMER

    • Grocery stores
      Supermercat Suma – Plaça de la Vila, 22
      Open MON-SAT from 8am to 1pm & from 5pm to 8pm. Closed on Sunday
    • Restaurants

    LA CELLERA DE TER

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 21/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Restaurant Can Co – Avda. Montserrat, 10
    http://www.restaurantcanco.com/ – +34 972 42 25 22
    Catalan cuisine using high-quality products. Menus from 18.50 €. Open everyday for lunch.

    • Bakeries
      Forn de Pa El Llevat – Plaça de l’Església, s/n

    Market days

    Thursday morning – From 9 am to 1 pm

    • Restaurants
      L’Aliança d’Anglès 1919 – Carrer Jacint Verdaguer, 3
      http://www.alianca1919.com/ – +34 972 42 01 56
      Traditional cuisine. Main dishes from 14.50 €. Menu from 36 €. Closed on Monday. Restaurant Ca l’Elisa – Calle Salvador Espriu, 9-11
      +34 972 42 02 87
      Traditional cuisine. Menu from 19 €. Closed on Monday.
      Bakeries
      Pastisseria Piferrer – Plaça de la Ru la, 2
      Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day
      Forn de Pa El Llevat – Carrer de Ponent, 30

    ANGLES

    Market days

    Sunday

    • Grocery stores
      Supermercado Dia – Carrer de la Industria
    • Restaurants

    Blanc – Nord, 2

    GIRONA

    Mediterranean fusion cuisine. Local products such as fresh vegetables, meats and daily fresh fish. Closed on Monday. Menu from 10.30 € for lunch.

    Zanpanzar – Carrer de la Cort Reial,12

    +34 972 212 843

    Located in the heart of Girona, the restaurant is specialized in Basque cuisine and donostiarras. Open everyday.

    NU Restaurant – Carrer d’Abeuradors, 4

    http://www.nurestaurant.cat/ – +34 972 22 52 30

    Set in the historic centre of Girona, the dynamic, trend-setting Nu Restaurant is pleased to offer an audacious cuisine using the influence and personality of world cuisines. Gourmet menu from 59.75 €. Closed on Sunday.

    Market Days

    Open-air market – Tuesday & Saturday mornings

    The open-air Market takes place in Devesa Park with some 200 stalls selling fruit, vegetables, clothes, footwear, accessories, toiletries and many other products… Flower market – Saturday
    Rambla Libertat
    Artisan food fair – 1st Saturday of every mont, Holy week, St Narcissus’ Festival and Christmas holiday period

    Rambla Libertat

    • Bakeries
      Casa Moner – Carrer de Santa Clara, 45 Open everyday from 8am to 9 pm

    http://www.grupandilana.com/en/restaurants/blanc – +34 972 415 637

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 22/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Pastisserie Nactar Girona – Carrer Nord, 22

    Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day

    • Grocery stores
      Novavenda – Carrer de les Hortes, 18
      Open MON-SAT from 9 am to 9 pm. Closed on Sunday
    • Bike shop
      Bike Breaks Girona Cycle Centre – Carrer Mercaders, 14 https://www.gironacyclecentre.com/ – +34 972 20 54 65
      Open MON-SAT from 9:15 am to 2pm and from 5pm to 7pm. Closed on Sunday

    included: luggage transfer, bedroom and breakfast

    Historic – Girona – Hotel – 4*

    C/ Bellmirall 4A, 17004, Girona, Spain latitude:41.244772343082 longitude:-3.2958984375 http://www.hotelhistoric.com/index-.html

    +34 972 22 35 83 Bed size: 4*

    Friday 11-Oct-2019 : Girona

    Today is a free day to explore the town. Night at Historic – Girona.

    included: bedroom and breakfast

    Historic – Girona – Hotel – 4*

    C/ Bellmirall 4A, 17004, Girona, Spain latitude:41.244772343082 longitude:-3.2958984375 h p://www.hotelhistoric.com/index-.html
    Bed size: 4*

    Saturday 12-Oct-2019 : Girona – Cassa De La Selva – Llagostera – Sant Feliu De Guixols

    Following the cycle path, a converted railway line called ‘El Carrilet’, this ride brings you to the Mediterranean Coast. You will arrive in Sant Feliu with its wonderful seaport and old monastery.

    Distance : 44 Km (27 mi). Elevation : 212 m.

    Night at Hotel Barcarola.

    (Your hotel is located in the municipality of Sant Feliu, few meters from S’Agaro)

    • Restaurants

    CASSA DE LA SELVA

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 23/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    La Brasa Grillada – Carretera Provincial, 97 h p://www.labrasagrillada.com/ – +34 972 46 00 03 Catalan cuisine. Closed on Monday.
    Momo Burger – Vilaret, 17 h p://www.momoburgercafe.com/ – +34 972 46 52 13 Wide range of Burgers & Tapas. Open everyday for lunch. La Pizza Nostra – Carretera Provincial, 104 h p://lapizzanostra.weebly.com/ – +34 972 46 20 00 Artisanal Pizzeria. Pizzas from 6.85 €. Closed on Monday.

    Market Days

    Wednesday morning – Avenue Vilaret

    From 8 am to 2 pm

    • Bakeries
      Pastisseria Nectar – Carrer de la Mel, 21 Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day Pastisseria Vila – Carrer Major, 9
    • Grocery stores
      Mercadona – Carrer de la Via, 6
      Open MON-SAT from 9:15am to 9:15pm. Closed on Sunday
    • Restaurants

    In Llagostera’s city centre

    La Taverna d’en Pou – Carrer Pau Casals, 5

    +34 972 83 21 03

    LLAGOSTERA

    Catalan cuisine. Menu from 13.20 € for lunch.Closed on Monday & Tuesday.

    On the road between Llagostera and Santa Cristina d’Aro

    Restaurant Els Tinars – Carretera de Sant Feliu a Girona – Km 7,2

    http://www.elstinars.com/en/- +34 972 83 06 26

    Gourmet restaurant. Cuisine based on traditional Catalan cooking and the finest seasonal local produce. Menus from 49.50 € for lunch (except in August) & from 72 € for dinner.

    Restaurant Ca la Maria – Carretera de Llagostera a Santa Cristina – Km 9 http://www.restaurantcalamaria.cat/ – +34 972 83 13 34
    Modern Catalan cuisine. Menus from 40 € to 55 €. Open from Thursday to Sunday for lunch.

    Market Days

    Thursday morning from 8 am to 2 pm – Passeig Pompeu Fabra

    • Grocery stores
      Fruites i Verdures – Passeig Pompeu Fabra, 3
      Open MON-FRI from 9am to 2pm & from 5pm to 8:30pm. Closed on Saturday afternoon & on Sunday all day Spar – Carrer d’Angel Guimera, 27
      Consum – Av. Girones s/n
      Open MON-SAT from 9:15 am to 9:15 pm. Closed on Sunday

    SANT FELIU DE GUIXOLS / S’AGARO

    • Restaurants in Sant feliu de Guixols
      Sa Marinada – Passeig del Fortim s/n http://samarinada.com/language/en/home/ – +34 972 32 38 00

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 24/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    The restaurant has a terrace with a view over the bay of Sant Feliu. Mediterranean cuisine & Seafood restaurant. Menus from 46.50 €. Open everyday.

    Creperie La Buganvilia – Calle Sant Llorenc 26

    +34 972 32 02 99

    Creperie. Average price : 12 €. Open everyday.

    Restaurant Ca L’Isern – Carrer Especiers, 27

    http://www.restaurant-isern.com/Benvinguda.html – +34 972 82 28 21

    Located in the old town of Sant Feliu, the restaurant Ca L’Isern is an establishment runned by the same family since 1954. Traditional Mediterranean cuisine. Menus from 12.90 € for lunch on weekdays.

    • Restaurants in S’Agaro

    La Clova – Platja de Sant Pol s/n

    http://laclova.com/ – +34 972 32 83 91

    Withe a terrace overlooking the beach of San Pol, this restaurant offers Mediterranean cuisine & Seafood. You can also taste the delicious Pizzas & Pastas of the Italian chef. Closed on Monday.

    Garbi Poolside restaurant – inside the Hostal de la Gavina http://www.lagavina.com/restaurants/garbi-poolside-restaurant/ –

    The poolside Garbi restaurant offers Mediterranean cuisine. Choose from dishes such as Gazpaco Andaluz or a selection of salads, carpaccios, meat and fishes cooked over hot embers, typical of Catalunya.

    Market Days in Sant Feliu de Guixols

    Indoor market – in the Market square from Tuesday to Sunday Street market – on Sunday

    • Bakeries in Sant Feliu de Guixols
      Sant Antoni – Calle Girona, 5
      Be Cake – Carrer de Bourg de Peage, 16
      Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day Bakeries in S’Agaro

    Pastisseria Forn de Pa la Ibicenca – Avenida Sant Feliu, 309

    • Grocery stores in Sant Feliu de Guixols Alimentacio Can Prat – Carrer Anselm Clavé, 1 Closed on Sunday afternoon & on Monday all day Grocery stores in S’Agaro

    Carrefour Express – Carretera de Palamos, 41

    Closed on Sunday

    • Bike shop
      Ayats Cycles – Carretera de Palamos, 164, Sant Feliu de Guixols http://www.ayatscycles.com/ – +34 972 82 15 37
      Open MON – SAT from 10am to 1pm and from 4pm to 8pm

    included: luggage transfer, bedroom and breakfast

    Van der Valk Hotel Barcarola*** – Sant Feliu de Guixols – Hotel – 3*

    Carrer del pintor Pablo Picasso 1-19, 17220, Sant Feliu de Guixols, Spain latitude:41.790795 longitude:3.046647
    https://www.hotelbarcarola.es/en

    +34 972 32 69 32 Check-out : 11:00 am Check in: From 3:00 pm

    Sunday 13-Oct-2019 : Sant Feliu De Guixols – Llagostera – Cassa De La Selva – Figueres

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 25/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    You move away from the Mediterranean coast to reach the Catalan countryside, you climb a small pass in the middle of an oak forest and then move downwards into the plain and reach Figueres.

    Distance : 70 Km (43mi). Elevation : 700m.

    Night at Hotel Ronda.

    • Restaurant

    Restaurant la Cantonada – Carrer Bisbe, 6

    http://www.lacantonada.cat/ – +34 972 64 34 13

    LA BISBAL D’EMPORDA

    Cuisine made with fresh local products. Menus from 12 € for lunch during weekdays or Seasonal Menu that changes with the seasons from 20 €. Closed on Tuesday.

    • Grocery store
      Dia – Av. de les Voltes, 25 Closed on Sunday afternoon

    Market day

    Friday

    • Restaurants
      Mas Pi – Crossing Torroella de Montgri rd. – La Bisbal road
      http://www.maspi.net/.en – +34 972 780 612
      Traditional Catalan food. Menu from 10 € for lunch and from 19.80 € for dinner. Closed on Monday evening.

    VERGES

    Market Days

    Tuesday – Plaça Major

    • Restaurants
      El Raco de Figueres, Avinguda de Salvador Dali, 17 (in Hotel Ronda)
      +34 972 50 39 11
      Catalan specialities & Tapas.
      Antaviana – Carrer de Llers, 5-7
      http://www.restaurantantaviana.cat/es/ – +34 972 51 03 77
      Local products & Catalan specialities. Menu from 16 €. Closed on Sunday evening & Monday all day. Lizarran – Calle Narcis Monturiol, 3
      http://www.lizarran.es/ – +34 972 50 66 67
      Tapas bar.

    Market Days

    Weekly food Market – Placa del Gra and Placa Catalunya Every Tuesday, Thursday & Saturday mornings
    Clothes market – Passeig Nou
    Every Thursday from 9 am to 2 pm

    FIGUERES

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 26/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    • Grocery stores
      Aldi Figueres – Avigunda de Roses, 30-32 Mercadona – Calle San Lazaro, 54 Supermercade Terra – Carrer de Pep Ventura, 27
    • Bakeries
      Maia Besalu – Carrer de Besalu, 4
      Pastisseria Serra Lacasa – Plaça de l’Ajuntament, 6 Jaime Guisset Poch – Carrer Sud, 3
    • Bike Shops
      Eo Bikes – Carrer de Gonzalez de Soto, 1
      +34 972 673950

      Home — Classic eCommerce 2


      Opened MON – FRI from 12:15 pm to 2 pm & from 4:30 pm to 8:30 pm Suria Bicis – Carrer de Fortia, 8
      +34 972 505 054 h p://www.suriabicis.com/es/tienda-de-bicicletas-en-figueras

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Monday 14-Oct-2019 : Figueres – Le Barcares

    Today, back to France and the Mediterranean coast. You start with a nice climb to cross the border on the French side and then you will go down on the Vermeille hill, named after their red rocks. You will discover Port Vendres and above all do not hesitate to stop in Collioure, a magnificent little typical village! You will continue to cycle between the sea and the mountains along the beaches to the small town of Le Barcares.

    Hotel Ronda*** – Figueres – Hotel – 3*

    Avinguda de Salvador Dalí 17, 17600, Figueres, Spain latitude:41.244772343082 longitude:-3.2958984375 http://www.hotelronda.com/index.php?idm=3

    +34 972 50 39 11
    Air conditioning in rooms: yes Bed size: 3*

    Distance : 80 Km (50 mi). Elevation : 640m

    Night at Hotel de la Plage** – Barcares

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Marie Blachère – 18 chemin de Palau Boulangerie Sanchez – Esplanade du Nouveau Monde Le Petit Dej Eric – Rond-point de l’Arrivee

    ARGELES SUR MER

    • Restaurants
      Restaurant la Bartavelle – 24 Rue de la République
      http://www.restaurant-labartavelle.fr/home.html – +33 6 19 25 70 13
      Mediterranean-inspired cuisine mixing Catalan gastronomy and creativity. Closed on Monday & Sunday. Al raparou – 17 rue Alembert
      +33 4 68 81 22 46

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 27/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Mediterranean cuisine & Tapas. Closed on Monday & Sunday.

    • Grocery stores
      Carrefour Contact – 4 Place Gambe a Lidl – Place du 8 mai 1945
      Ardis – Avenue du Grau

    Market days

    Wednesday & Saturday
    Seasonal market on : Sunday, Monday, Tuesday & Thursday

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Les Délices de Lucco – 37 rue Gambe a Boulangerie Labrot – 21 rue du Priolat

    SAINT CYPRIEN

    • Restaurants
      Sesame – rue Gambe a
      +33 5 53 30 55 34
      Traditional and fresh cuisine
      La Taverne – rue Gambe a
      +33 5 53 29 21 46
      Pizzeria and french cuisine. Closed for dinners.
      Hotel Restaurant La Grave e – 13, route du Chateau de la Roque +33 5 53 29 21 86
      http://www.hotel-lagrave e.com/en/
      Open every day

    Market day

    Sunday morning

    • Grocery store
      Carrefour Express – Le Priolat Open every day
    • Bakeries
      La Fée Gourmande – 5, Boulevard du Port
      Open every day from 6:00am to 1:00pm & 4:00pm to 7:00pm.
      La Bague e Barcaresienne – 67 Boulevard du Grau Saint Ange Closed on Monday.
      Le Croustillant – 159 Boulevard du Grau Saint Ange
      Open every day.

    BARCARES

    • Restaurants
      Restaurant La Playa – Avenue Grande Plage
      +33 9 86 29 22 27
      French restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce. Open from Friday to Sunday. Restaurant Le Lamparo – Rue des Baleares.
      +33 4 68 86 10 44 – https://www.le-lamparo.com/?utm_source=tripadvisor&utm_medium=referral
      Fish restaurant. Closed on Wednesday.
      La Cabane à Cactus – 27 Avenue Annibal

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 28/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    +33 4 68 61 42 46
    French restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce.

    Market days

    Wednesday, Friday & Sunday

    • Grocery stores
      Casino Shop – Avenue de la Grande Plage
      Open from 7:30am to 8:00pm.Closed on Sunday.
      Super U – Boulevard du 14 Juillet
      Open every day: From Monday to Saturday: 8:30am to 7:30pm. Sunday: from 9:00am to 12:30pm. Epicerie L’Abricotier – 14 Boulevard de la Salanque
      Closed on Sunday.

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Hotel de la Plage** – Barcares – Hotel – 2*

    9, Boulevard du Golfe du Lion, 66420, Le Barcares, France latitude:42.78330707725 longitude:3.0377197265625 https://hotel-barcares.fr/

    +33 (0)4 68 86 13 84
    Air conditioning in rooms: Yes Check-out : 11:00am
    Check in: from 3:00pm

    Tuesday 15-Oct-2019 : Le Barcares – Valras Plage

    Throughout the day, you will ride along the seaside and the lakes of the Narbonnaise Regional Natural Park, famous for its outstanding biodiversity.

    Distance : 85 Km (53 mi). Elevation : 200m.

    Night at Hotel Albizzia*** – Valras Plage

    • Bakeries
      La Bague e en Folie – 230 Rue d’Alsace Open everyday from 7am to 7:30pm
      La Porteuse de Pain – 71 Rue Jean Bart Open everyday from 7am to 8:30pm
    • Restaurants

    Restaurant Le XV – 233 Rue Jean Jaurès

    +33 4 68 40 04 47

    PORT LA NOUVELLE

    Rugby-themed restaurant. Traditional french cuisine using fresh local products. Closed on Tuesday evening & on Wednesday all day Menus from 13 € for lunch & from 18.90 € for dinner.

    L’Adresse – 10 Rue Roger Rapin
    +33 4 68 45 39 35
    Perfect balance between french cuisine & Thaï flavours. Menus from 13 € for lunch. Closed on Monday & Sunday evenings.

    • Grocery stores
      Super U – Boulevard Général de Gaulle
      Open MON-SAT from 8:30am to 7:30pm – Closed on Sunday

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 29/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Spar – 230 Rue d’Alsace

    Open everyday from 8:30am to 8pm

    Market days

    Wednesday & Saturday mornings – Place de l’Eglise

    From 7am to 1pm

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Artisanale Bernard – Place Général Gibert Open everyday from 6am to 8pm

    GRUISSAN

    • Restaurants
      Aux Deux Oliviers – 1 Boulevard de la Corderie
      https://www.auxdeuxoliviers.com/ – +33 4 68 75 85 53
      Mediterranean cuisine. Homemade dishes. Menus from 20 € for lunch and from 28 € for dinner. In July & August : Closed on Monday. La Regalada – Quai du Ponant – Immeuble Les Rocailles
      http://www.restolaregalada.com/ – +33 4 68 49 67 58
      Seafood restaurant. Menus from 31 €. Open everyday during summer.
      Le Sarment – 3 Boulevard Victor Hugo
      +33 4 68 49 62 67
      Traditional restaurant. Wide range of Tapas, grilled meats & local specialties. Closed on Tuesday & Wednesday.
    • Grocery stores
      Intermarché Super – Avenue des Bains Closed on Sunday afternoon

    Market days

    Monday, Wednesday & Saturday mornings – Au Village Thursday – Avenue de Felouques
    Friday – Au Port
    Sunday – Avenue des Cormorans

    • Bakeries
      La Grange aux Pains – 9 Boulevard de la République Open every day.
      Au Petit Bonheur – 26 rue Frédéric Mistral
      Closed on Thursday.
      Le Pain Doré Nathalie – 16 avenue des Elysées Closed on Wednesday.

    VALRAS PLAGE

    • Restaurants
      L’Ôdacieuse – 7 avenue du Casino
      +33 7 77 67 40 72
      Fish restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce. Open from Wednesday to Sunday. Il Catanese – 7 Boulevard du 11 Novembre
      +33 4 67 26 27 56 – https://www.restaurant-italien-valras-plage.fr/?utm_source=tripadvisor&utm_medium=referral Italian restaurant. Closed on Monday.
      Restaurant Les Jours Heureux – 6 Boulevard Jean Moulin
      +33 4 67 32 28 17
      French restaurant serving traditional local cuisine, based on fresh seasonal produce.

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 30/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Market days

    Monday & Friday
    Grocery stores
    Casino Shop – Allée Charles de Gaulle
    Open every day.
    Petit Casino Les Elysées – 16 avenue des Elysées Open every day.
    Vival les Moue es – 3 rue Champagne
    Open every day.

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Wednesday 16-Oct-2019 : Valras Plage – Montpellier

    Today’s ride is mostly flat. You will follow the famous lagoons called “Bassin de Thau” to reach the magnificent town of Sète, overlooked by Mont St Clair, before continuing to Montpellier, your destination of the day.

    Hotel Albizzia*** – Valras Plage – Hotel – 3*

    12 Chemin Creux, 34350, Valras-Plage, France latitude:43.249203966978 longitude:3.2931518554688 h p://www.hotelalbizzia34.com/

    04 67 37 48 48
    Air conditioning in rooms: No Check-out : 11:00am
    Check in: from 2:00pm

    Distance : 90 Km (56 mi). Elevation : 350m.

    Night at Hotel du Palais.

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Alary – 2 rue du Pacifique Boulangerie Montagne – 1 rue du Pacifique
    • Grocery store
      Lidl – 14 Avenue des Isles d’Amérique Closed on Sunday
    • Restaurants

    L’Astoria – 8 Quai Commandant Méric

    http://www.restaurant-l-astoria.com/ – + 33 4 67 94 13 78

    AGDE

    Traditional seafood restaurant. Wide range of entrees including pizzas, pastas, and salads. Menu from 22.90 €. Closed on Tuesday & Wednesday. Open everyday from mid-June to mid-September.

    La Perle Noire – 20 rue André Chassefière
    http://www.restaurantlaperlenoireagde.fr/ – +33 4 67 21 09 38
    Mediterranean cuisine using fresh products. Menu from 14.50 € for lunch and from 19.90 € for dinner.

    Market days

    Thursday – Place des Halles
    Saturday morning – Alsace Lorrain parking lot Sunday morning – Place des Muriers

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 31/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Seasonal market – from June to September

    Monday – Mail de Rochelongue Tuesday – Port
    Wednesday – Barbecue parking lot

    • Bakeries
      Boulangerie Denise e – 12 Quai de la Résistance La Mie Caline – 5 Quai de la Résistance
    • Grocery stores
      Carrefour Express – 29 quai Mal. de La re de Tassigny Monoprix – 22 rue Gambe a

    SETE

    • Restaurants
      Paris Méditerranée – 47 rue Pierre Semard
      +33 4 67 74 97 73
      Seafood restaurant. Gourmet cuisine. Menu from 28 €. Closed on Monday & Sunday. Les Binocles – 25 rue Pierre Semard
      +33 4 99 04 98 35
      French food, local products. Menu from 22 €. Closed on Monday and Tuesday.
      La Part des Anges – 1 quai Leopold Suquet
      +33 4 67 51 46 31
      Organic food. Menu from 14.50 € for lunch. Closed on Sunday.

    Market days

    Food market – rue Alsace Lorraine

    Wednesday morning

    Food market – avenue Victor Hugo

    Friday morning

    Fish market – Port de Sète

    Every day

    included: luggage transfer, Itinerary (no cue sheets), bedroom and breakfast

    Thursday 17-Oct-2019 : Montpellier – Roissy

    You can take your time ge ing started in the morning to have breakfast and depart at your leisure.(Depart on your own). Trains depart in all directions throughout the day.

    Night at Hotel Ibis Paris CDG Airport – Paris. included: bedroom and breakfast

    Hotel du Palais*** – Montpellier – Hotel – 3*

    3 Rue du Palais des Guilhem, 34000, Montpellier, France latitude:43.611601 longitude:3.873903 h p://www.hoteldupalais-montpellier.fr/
    Check-out : Midday

    Check in: From 2:00 pm

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 32/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Hotel Ibis Paris CDG Airport – Paris – Hotel – 3*

    Roissypole – BP 11122, 3 rue de Bruxelles, 95701, Roissy, France latitude:48.994635983534 longitude:2.57080078125 http://www.ibis.com/fr/hotel-1404-ibis-paris-cdg-airport/index.shtml

    +33 1 49 19 19 19

    – Other Services –

    Included with your tour : Technical and Emergency support available at all times (from 9am to 7pm) by phone.

    number of days: 16
    service end date: 17-Oct-2019

    Emergency Tour Service Phone :
    A self-guided trip is indeed more independent than a guided trip, but you can contact us for emergency support or any questions about the tour. Our mobile

    phone number (+ 33 6 27 81 75 52) will be in your road book & travel book for English speaking assistance from 9am to 7pm.

    included: Emergency support

    Included with your Tour : your personal ROAD BOOK, includes detailed maps, touristic information

    number of days: 16
    service end date: 17-Oct-2019

    Included with your Tour :

    Our road books are complete packages of information that will help you to guide yourself through the itinerary that we have planned and laid out. We have invested significant time and incorporated the feedback of our customers over many years (since 1997!) to make our road books even better.

    Our road books include: color maps, highlighted routes, touristic information, orientation points to reach hotels, and easy to follow directions. Please note:

    GPS routes often start/end in the city center or tourist office and not directly from/to hotels. (check hotel map in the road book). For custom itineraries you will not have cue sheets. Only maps and GPS routes.

    included: Roadbook,Travelbook

    Included with your tour : GARMIN Oregon 600T or 450T.

    number of days: 7
    service end date: 02-Oct-2019

    GPS Included with your tour :
    During your orientation we provide you 1 GPS for every 3 people. The model is a Garmin 600t (or equivalent).
    The routes described in your roadbook are pre-programmed in the GPS. You simply have to follow the line shown on the GPS, and enjoy !

    NOTE : at the end of your tour, you need to return the GPS as it was given to you (in same box) to the last hotel. Please sign the document (GPS/BIKE PROFF OF RETURN) you received at orientation and have the hotel sign it too. You will need to keep one copy and the hotel will keep the second copy. Both have to be signed by you and the hotel.

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 33/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    included: GPS included

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 34/35

    10/20/2019 Travel book – Odette BATIK & Jerry SCOTT

    

    Discover France

    If you need more information about this tour, feel free to contact us. We will respond you shortly to prepare your adventure !

    United States : 55 East 59th Street 15th floor, New York, NY 10022, USA, /France : 427 rue Helene Boucher, 34130, Mauguio, France

    www.discoverfrance.com

    • +33(0)4.67.15.82.00. / US 1-800-929-0152 contact@discoverfrance.com

    “Grab a bike, take it slowly and breathe”

    https://discover.toogo.in/public/yourtravel/travelOdetteBatik24Sep20191401?auth=c4ca51884576 35/35

     

  • Califone – Stitches

    here is the NFO file from Indietorrents

    Uploaded by indiegod 1 year, 7 months ago

    I HHHHHHATE YOU!

    Album info

    Califone – Stitches

    Year: Sep 03, 2013

    Genre: Alternative

    Tracklist

    1. Movie Music Kills a Kiss

    2. Stitches

    3. Frosted Tips

    4. Magdalene

    5. Bells Break Arms

    6. Moonbath.Brainsalt.A.Holy.Fool

    7. Moses

    8. A Thin Skin of Bullfight Dust

    9. We Are a Payphone

    10. Turtle Eggs / An Optimist

    Stitches, the new album from Califone, touches on all permutable definitions of the word, its episodes of discomfort and healing rendered with exquisite beauty and craftsmanship. Archetypes and mythological figures rub shoulders with bruised civilians throughout this odyssey.

    Intimate timbres–garage sale drum machines, slack guitar strings, hushed vocals–offset the album’s cinematic inclinations. The listener moves through a landscape of Old Testament blood and guts, spaghetti Western deserts and Southwestern horizons, zeroing in on emotions and images that cannot be glanced over. Motes of dust dance briefly in afternoon sunlight.

    “This is the only record I’ve made in my life where none of the work was done in Chicago,” says Califone’s Tim Rutili. The writing and recording began in Southern California, then continued in Arizona and Texas. “Those dry landscapes and beaches and hills and shopping malls all made it into the music,” he acknowledges. Uniquely homespun elements are interwoven into the songs, too, including sounds Rutili recorded in his backyard during rainfall and while driving in his car.

    Brass, pedal steel, and strings color in the edges and outline songs like “Frosted Tips,” “We Are A Payphone,” “Moonbath.brainsalt.a.holy.fool” and “Moses,” yet Stitches is no Ennio Morricone-meets-Cecil B. DeMille pastiche. Gritty electronics, the mesmerizing thrumming of tablas, and eerie keyboards also pepper these ten new selections. A cartographer could spend lifetimes mapping the terrain of Stitches.

    Eventually Rutili commenced recording with Griffin Rodriguez in Los Angeles, Michael Krassner in Phoenix, and Craig Ross in Austin, along with a raft of guest musicians. “We treated each song as its own particular planet. Bringing in different people and recording in different places helped bring some tension to the whole thing. I wanted this to be a more schizophrenic record, stitching together conflicting textures and feels.” Rutili’s old Red Red Meat colleague Tim Hurley stayed with him for a few months and they recorded together for the first time since Califone’s eponymous 1998 debut EP.

    In some regards, Stitches harks back to those earliest days of Califone. There was more home recording, and musicians came and went as the songs dictated. Yet the ultimate outcome sounds like the work of an artist reborn. Rutili says. “Instead of writing from my balls and brain, this time I wrote from the nerves, skin, and heart.”

    More information: https://itunes.apple.com/us/album/stitches/id674612214?uo=4

  • Christina Carter – Bastard Wing

    here is the NFO file from Indietorrents

    Lend a hand, leave your BitTorrent downloads open as long as possible, even after it is complete. It will help everyone’s downloads go faster and give you a good share ratio. Thank you!

    Interested in indie music? Join us at #indie.torrents on EFnet (IRC).

    #indie.torrents tracker: http://www.indietorrents.com (now invite only)

    Please support indie artists and labels. Buy this release or see a live performance if you enjoy it.

    *—#indie.torrents—*

    Artist: Christina Carter

    Album: Bastard Wing

    Label: Eclipse

    Year: 2003

    Genre: Folk-Drone

    RIAA Radar Status: SAFE

    Encoder: XLD

    Sample Rate: 44,1 kHz

    Codec: LAME

    Avg Bit Rate: 192 kbps

    Description / Review:

    ————————

    “Christina’s first solo piano recordings, begun in a rotting boathouse in the shadow of the Southwest freeway, Houston, 1995; and finished with guitar and vocal overdubs over the course of a half dozen or so years’ worth of long Texas living room nights and a half dozen disintegrating master tapes (lovingly restored & remastered by Rob Vaughn). Inviting, quietly (and not so quietly) turbulent, and thick with inner mystery and self invention.” – Tom Carter. LP now repressed in an edition of 250 copies with printed jackets. Highly recommended!

    Track Listing

    —————-

    [01/05] Mixing Place (Austin, Houston) (3:34)

    [02/05] In Current Grief (7:31)

    [03/05] School Song/Desire to Play and Play (8:15)

    [04/05] Quiet Love (15:33)

    [05/05] For All Death/Be, Come (5:40)

    Total number of files: 5

    Total playing time: 40:33

    Generated: sabato 3 maggio 2014 13:06:01

    Created with: #indie.torrents NFO Generator (Mac) v2.3b1

  • Stage 22

    Wayback Machine

    AUG MAY JUN
    Previous capture 11 Next capture
    2007 2009 2010
    8 captures
    21 Mar 06 – 11 May 09
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos Sebring, FL to Key West, FL Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 997, 905A, 905, 1 along with LOST Trail)

    October 23, 2004

    One hour before sunrise, we pulled on our yellow, sleeveless jackets and started pedaling our loaded tandem south on Highway 27. A few blocks from our motel, we stopped at a restaurant for breakfast. For the next 50 plus miles, we knew of only two service stops. One was 13 miles out and the other was 40 miles beyond that. A big meal to start our day was imperative. Following breakfast, we watched as two men were checking out our parked rig. One of them had never seen a two-seat bicycle before so his friend, an apparent cyclist, described the features to him. In commenting on our setup, the cyclist told his friend, “From the amount of gear they have, I’d say they’re traveling unsupported.”

    With the pre-dawn sky displaying some brilliant colors, we advanced south. Highway 27 continued to be a divided, four lane road with a three to four foot shoulder. Highlands County was naturally named for the local terrain. The rolling hills were gentle, giving us a slight workout. For the past 50 miles we had been riding across a series of sand hills referred to as the Lake Wales Ridge. Because these remnants of ancient shoreline dunes were isolated long ago by water, there are numerous endangered plants and animals in the area. Sometimes called Florida’s attic, the ridge has several species found nowhere else on earth.

    As we biked up and down the moderate slopes, we occasionally passed by some orange groves. The well-drained sand hills provide the desired setting for citrus farming. Unfortunately, housing developments also find the deep sand attractive as well. In those areas left untouched, the scrubland was covered with low lying shrubs mixed with grasses and herbs. Some of the plants appeared to be like the sage brush that we had seen in southwestern USA. Although the area absorbs 50 inches of rain most years, it was like we were pedaling through a tropical desert. Because only 15 percent of the original habitat remains, the state is putting together tracts of refuge to preserve the scrubland.

    The number of vehicles sharing the road with us was quite low compared to previous days. We weren’t sure if the lighter traffic was due to the weekend setting or the remoteness of the area. Whatever the case, it was a welcomed change. After pedaling mostly southeast for an hour, we could see Lake June-In-Winter on our right. We were now at the outskirts of Lake Placid, a small community of 1,700. As the highway bent around to the south, we climbed up a four to five percent grade for nearly a half mile. Little did we know that this would be the last hill on our AK to FL tour.

    Entering town, the 270 FT Placid Tower initially captured our attention. An elevator ride to the observation deck gives visitors a view of the area’s 27 lakes. A sign near the tower proclaimed Lake Placid as a “Town of Murals.” Having had our share of ups and downs on the region’s sand hills, we passed by the tower and turned west onto Interlake Boulevard to check out the paintings. Before reaching our first mural, we had a sense that this town was going to be special. The streets were lined with palm trees and USA flags. Even the trash containers had colorful themes. Inspired by the wall paintings of Chemainus, British Columbia, the first mural was completed in 1993. There are now 37 colorful and historical displays.

    One block into town, we viewed an everglades scene with a family riding an airboat. The artist did a superb job as the boat looked like it was flying out of the building and onto the street. We then passed by a red brick building with the sign, “Toby’s Clown School.” With nearly 500 clown graduates since 1993, Lake Placid claims to have more clowns per capita than any other town in Florida. The founder of the school (a clown by trade) hopes to build a Clown College on nearby property.

    The next mural we saw was on a building owned by South Florida Community College. The painting depicted a distinguished-looking gentleman named Dr. Melvil Dewey. Dewey, at age 21, created the Dewey Decimal System. In 1895, he built a summer resort for his wealthy friends in Lake Placid, NY. Three decades later, he discovered this Florida community and proceeded to develop a winter resort for his affluent companions. In 1927, he convinced the state legislature to change the town’s name from Lake Stearns to Lake Placid. Although Dewey died four years later, his legacy lives on.

    In the next block, the 60 FT by 30 FT wall of a car repair shop displayed a field of caladiums. A caladium, also called elephant ear, is a colorful plant that has large, arrowhead-shaped leaves marked in varying patterns of white, pink and red. With 1,500 acres of the ornamental plants grown in local fields, Lake Placid bills itself as the “Caladium Capitol of the World.” Imported from the Amazon River Valley of South America a half century ago, 95 percent of the world’s caladiums now grow here. The area’s fields of rainbow colors are said to rival the tulip fields of Skagit Valley in Washington.

    As we continued into the center of town, we passed by several more murals covering interesting aspects of the town’s history. From pre-historic times to the introduction of the telephone, it seemed that they exhibited every tidbit of the past. Three of the murals were programmed to come alive with realistic sound effects. Nested between two painted walls was a nicely landscaped area with a goldfish pond. An older lady, wearing a blouse sprinkled with hearts, was tossing bread crumbs to the fish. Having completed our virtual journey through the local history, we biked back to Highway 27. Along with Winter Garden, we rated Lake Placid a must-see community in Florida.

    Because the next opportunity for services was a long ways away, we stopped at a McDonald’s Restaurant before leaving town. Following a small breakfast, we continued south down the four-lane highway passing by some of the area’s small lakes. The pristine bodies of water are popular for recreational pursuits and fishing. Due to their remoteness, these lakes have not experienced the water quality problems seen elsewhere in the state. Bass tournament weigh-ins regularly measure fish over eighteen inches long and weighing over six pounds. Catching a large mouth bass that weighs nine pounds or more is not uncommon.

    About six miles south of Lake Placid, we were again flabbergasted to see a highway sign warning of bear crossings. This sign indicated that the bear zone would be for the next twelve miles. We continued to carry our bear pepper spray within easy reach but we didn’t expect to see any bears. With the berries, acorns and honeybee nests that are available in the scrublands, this must be paradise for the black, furry critters. They are probably plump and healthy.

    Like Polk County, Highlands has substantial agricultural interests. In addition to citrus farming, there are over a 100,000 cattle grazing in the county’s pastures. Among the miles of cows we biked by, we saw a number of Brahman and other exotic breeds that fare better in the warmer climate. Occasionally, we would see a field of round bales covered with white plastic. Because of the higher humidity, the bales are wrapped to minimize spoilage. From our vantage point, the fields looked like cookie sheets covered with spongy marshmallows.

    After starting out as a dreary, overcast morning, the clouds dissipated leaving us with a brilliant, blue sky. The terrain went from rolling hills to flat and then to very flat. Oh, life is good! Before departing the county, we saw an isolated sand dune along the side of the road. The sandy hills we rode on earlier were rarely exposed because of vegetation. This dune had little grass cover and the eye-catching sand was so white, it looked like snow. Once we got through the bear zone, we pedaled into Glades County. The highway sign marking the county line impressed us with its double post mounting with angle-iron. It would take a pretty strong hurricane to knock that one over.

    As we cycled down the super flat highway, we noticed that we weren’t seeing many vehicles. We could bike five miles without any motorists passing us. With a county population of only 10,000, we had plenty of room to spread our elbows. The highway was so quiet, that critters would sunbathe on it. Randall noted to Barb that there was some debris in the road ahead, a black segment of rope, perhaps. Barb surmised that it was a strip of tire rubber. When we reached the black object, we were startled to find that it was a four foot long snake.

    Passing the snake on the right side, we awoke the wiry reptile from its late morning slumber. In sleek fashion, the slippery critter zipped at near lightening speed to the drainage ditch where it disappeared in the grass. Even though we were coasting along at 10 mph, the snake managed to dash between our tandem wheels without contact. The fleeing episode was a bit too close for Barb’s comfort. From the slender, satiny appearance, we suspected the snake was a black racer. Racers are nervous, irritable and fast-moving snakes commonly seen in Florida. When given a chance to escape, they generally do so very quickly.

    Just before Highway 27 made a bend to the southeast, we passed through the small settlement of Palmdale, FL. A couple of nearby signs advertised the local gator farms. One was call the Outback Gator Ranch and the other, Gatorama. With 4,000 alligators and crocodiles, Gatorama is the world’s largest gator farm. The farm’s operators warn visitors, “No swimming or sunbathing. Violators may be eaten.” The state of Florida has 18 farms that produce 200,000 pounds of alligator meat and 30,000 hides annually. Having previously visited a gator farm in Louisiana, we weren’t interested in seeing the confined Florida gators. It was more thrilling to see them in the wild.

    Also near Palmdale, we saw two areas of logging. The skinny trees being harvested were cut so that the timber could be neatly stacked across the width of the trailer bed. After seeing signs noting the Fisheating Creek Campground, we passed over the stream. The bridge was quite long as the creek looked more like a large pond than a river. The Fisheating Creek begins in Highlands County and snakes its way 52 miles through cypress knee-studded forests and marshes before reaching Lake Okeechobee (O-Key-Cho-Bee). Because of the tannic acid from vegetation, the creek’s dark-blue water enhanced the reflections of the sky.

    A mile beyond the creek, Barb noticed that the trailer was swiveling a bit. Stopping to check it out, we found that the small tire was flat. There were no side roads to turn off onto so we pulled our rig onto the grassy drainage ditch. We risked getting a thorn in the tires with this placement but it was important for us to be off the three foot shoulder should any vehicles speed by. Although it was not the most pleasant setting for tire repair, we pulled the wheel off the trailer and started checking for the source of the puncture. Incredibly, the leak was caused by a quarter-inch segment of thin wire. The tire had lost about two-thirds of its rubber from nearly 7,000 miles of wear, so it was more susceptible to foreign objects. We had a backup tire with us but decided to give the 16 inch tire one more chance to reach Key West intact.

    As we were getting the new tube inserted into the tire, we both started feeling something biting our feet. Because we were wearing sandals without socks, tiny black ants were having a field day with our exposed toes and ankles. Flipping them off with our hands was ineffective as they moved so fast and would scamper between our feet and shoes. We both trotted over to the paved shoulder and quickly removed our sandals. With our hands, we continued to swat away the speedy ants until we could find no more. We then knocked off any survivors from our shoes before putting them back on. The tire repair process was completed on the shoulder away from the grass. When we had to walk back on the grass to install the tire and pack the tools, we kept our feet moving constantly.

    Once we were ready to roll, we took a last look at the grassy area where the attack occurred. There were no visible ant dens in the area but simply a few dozen ants running around haphazardly. The small, black insects appeared to be a colony of crazy ants. Aptly named, this menace does not follow trails, but is known for its erratic and rapid movement. They have no stinger but can bite an intruder and curve its abdomen forward to inject a formic acid secretion onto the wound. Having lived in Kansas, Ohio and Michigan, we had never experienced such aggressive black ants.

    Just as we were ready to launch, our feet and toes started giving us an annoying itch. We got off the tandem and scratched the ant bites for relief. Amazingly, small white pimples had already developed over each wound. Wherever we would remove a pimple, the itch went away but the lesion felt like it was on fire. To each bite, we applied an ointment we had used for mosquito bites with success but the relief lasted less than a minute. With the temperature in the low 80s, we were really feeling the heat of the late morning sun. As we pushed the pedals, we were quite aware of our feet. At each five mile break, we stopped to rub the itchy areas. Even though Florida has a reputation as a bug-infested state, we hadn’t had any issues up to now. We suddenly had a powerful respect for the black ants.

    Five miles from our destination, the road curved again as we headed due east. The surrounding flat lands were a mix of forest, marshland and fields. Occasionally, we would see standing water in the neighboring drainage ditch. One rest break was next to the water so we were on the lookout for devious alligators. The presence of water brought an increase in bird sightings. An anhinga with a four foot wing span was perched on a tree with its wings spread out for drying. Because the bird’s feathers are not waterproofed by oils, they can get quite waterlogged. Cattle egrets were seen flocking around some cows.

    As we neared Moore Haven, FL, we went by two miles of sugarcane. The tropical grass appeared to have a height of ten to twelve feet. Because of the Cuban embargo in 1961, Florida ramped up their acreage of this sweet crop considerably. It now leads the nation in sugarcane production followed by Louisiana, Hawaii and Texas. Worldwide, Brazil and India each annually produce ten times the USA output of 30 million metric tons. It takes 224 stalks of sugarcane to provide the annual average sugar consumption of 67 pounds per person in the USA. Perhaps the fields we passed by would satisfy the sweet tooth of a medium size city.

    At the outskirts of Moore Haven, a bald eagle posing as the community sentinel, was perched high on a dead tree limb. Outside of Alaska, more bald eagles live in Florida than any other state. A welcome sign greeted us with, “Moore Haven – Lake Okeechobee Sportsmen’s Paradise.” It seemed that all of the southern Florida towns were hyping their fishing and hunting. This town of 1,700 was started in 1915 by James Moore, a Seattle hotel owner. The Glades County Courthouse sits in the center of town along Highway 27. The light brown building is a block-shaped, two-storied structure with four, white pillars in front.

    Before checking into our motel, we stopped to eat a late lunch at a KFC Restaurant that was connected to a convenience store. In the store’s parking lot, we gawked at a trailer-mounted air boat that was hitched to a pickup. We must be in the everglades now! Having ridden hard through the morning and having dealt with a flat tire, crazy ants and a black racer, we eagerly sat down for a huge meal. A local deer hunter later stopped and ordered a chicken dinner. When asked about his outing, he replied, “I didn’t get a deer but I saw quite a few wild boars.” The elusive hogs are so plentiful in Glades County that there are no legal limits on size or quantity. When we told the hunter about the extent of our trip, he responded with: “And I thought I worked hard today!”

    Following lunch, we went across the street to check into our motel. There was still plenty of afternoon left to ride another 30 to 40 miles but we would then have a 90 mile segment after that. The best scenario was to have a leisure ride prior to the anticipated long day. While Randall unpacked the tandem, Barb had a nice chat with the lady managing the motel. The woman was a victim of the infamous 2004 hurricane season. Frances was the first storm through as it badly damaged the roof of her home. Before the woman could make repairs, Hurricane Jeanne came along and just demolished her cherished residence. By taking the job at the motel, she felt fortunate to have the manager’s quarters to live in.

    When Barb mentioned our cross country adventure, the woman perked up as she experienced a trip of a lifetime in 1980. Joining several Native Americans, she rode horseback from Oregon to Washington D.C. to raise awareness of the problems Indians were facing. The ride took one year to complete and she lost a lot of weight during the excursion. She claimed she gained back 20 pounds in the first month following the trip. When she learn we were headed south on Highway 27, she recommended that we take the levee trail along Lake Okeechobee instead.

    After settling into our room, we dug up information on the levee trail from the internet. Called the Lake Okeechobee Scenic Trail (or the LOST Trail), it follows the 143 mile long Herbert Hoover Dike that surrounds the lake. Parts of the trail were said to be unpaved gravel but it was unclear which segments were actually a solid surface. Given that the dike was 35 FT high, we figured that there had to be some scenery along the way. We confirmed that the access and exit points were compatible with our route plan so we were excited about our diversion for the next day.

    Later in the afternoon, we able to listen to portions of a college football game using our internet connection. Our Kansas State Wildcats smacked the Nebraska Cornhuskers by a score of 45-21. That outcome felt so good that we managed to forget about our achy feet for a while. We soon discovered that the chamois butter we used for saddle sores also soothed our ant bites. For our next couple of meals, we kept it simple with snacks and sandwiches from the neighboring convenience store. Following an early dinner, we easily fell asleep by 8 PM.

    Miles cycled – 56.9

    October 24, 2004

    At 7 AM, we began our day with pastries and juice that we had purchased earlier from the neighboring convenience store. We then packed our tandem seat bags with street clothes for a three mile trek to St. Joseph-the-Worker Church. Because the parish center was located west of town on Highway 27, we left most of our gear at the motel. Although we had passed by the church the day before, we did not notice it. We wondered if we would bike out into the country only to find fields of sugarcane.

    Biking without the trailer, we started out somewhat wobbly. With only ten pounds of gear compared with the usual 140 pounds, it was like we kicked that jaded third person off our tandem. Without the usual 40 pounds on the front fork, Randall was naturally over compensating on the handlebars. Fortunately, we had a wide shoulder to ride on. The object was to ride 15 mph without heavy perspiration but inevitably, we were sweating about the stability of our long bike as it snaked down the highway.

    When we reached the church, we parked our tandem on the shady west side. As we wrapped our 12 FT anti-theft cable around the bike, the local cat appeared and started playing with the end of the cable. Soon bored with that activity, the black and white pet sprawled out under our bike and made himself at home. Having pulled our street pants over our bike shorts, we soon met the church’s pastor. Upon learning that we were cycling for Habitat for Humanity, the minister noted that some HFH homes had been built recently in Glades County. At the beginning of the 8:30 AM service, the pastor made a point to welcome us and told the congregation about the extent of our trip.

    Following worship, we went to the front of church to check out the beautifully painted wall that was behind the altar. The fresco of Jesus surrounded by children of various ethnic groups had very vivid colors. At the back of church, we found postings and pamphlets by FEMA to assist the area’s hurricane victims. After riding back to the motel, we started packing our rig so we could resume our tour. Outside our room, a large palm tree that had been toppled by one of the tropical storms was now just a two inch high stump. As Barb turned in the key, the manager encouraged her with, “Enjoy every minute.”

    Before leaving town, we zigzagged down a few blocks looking for eating options. A motorist stopped and asked if we needed help finding something. He informed us that KFC and Burger King were the only places open that morning. Opting for beef, we pedaled a couple blocks over to the hamburger restaurant. After positioning our bike in the parking lot, a drive-through motorist asked if he could photograph our rig. His friend also jumped out of the car when we clarified the point of origin. They thought our “AK 2 FL” tag meant that we started in Arkansas. So, we gladly stood next to the tandem for the photo op.

    Following our brunch, we were off to find the lake trail. As Highway 27 curved to the south, a huge overpass bridge came into view. Although we were not expecting this high-rise structure, the bridge’s six-foot wide shoulder made the climbing more comfortable. Nearing the top of the span, we were wowed by the magnificent Okeechobee Waterway. Using a series of five locks and Lake Okeechobee, the 152 mile waterway extends to the Gulf of Mexico via the Caloosahatchee River and to the Atlantic Ocean via the St. Lucie Canal. We slowly pedaled across the bridge’s crest to enjoy the distant view to the west.

    After descending the bridge, we immediately exited onto the ramp for River Road. Curving around 270 degrees, we followed the roadway as it passed under the bridge we had just crossed. We then biked a half mile along the waterway before reaching a dam. Parking our rig next to the dam, we attempted to get our bearings. A nearby sign displayed the name, “Moore Haven Lock and Dam – Okeechobee Waterway.” Because there was no access across the dam, we wondered where the LOST Trail went through. A narrow strip of land between the two structures prevented us from viewing the lock to the northwest. We later determined that trail users had to leave their route north of the lock and follow Moore Haven streets to Highway 27 and then cross on the high-rise bridge we climbed.

    Peering down at the dam’s four massive gates, we could see the dark, brownish water rushing through. The recent hurricanes had added quite a bit of water to Lake Okeechobee so the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers were trying to get the lake back down to a reasonable level. A six-foot high levee was initially built around the lake in the early 1900s. Two devastating hurricanes hit the area in the late 1920s resulting in eight-foot storm surges which wiped out Moore Haven causing hundreds of deaths. To prevent reoccurrence of the tropical storm disasters, the Corps constructed floodway channels, control gates and major levees which still stand today. Unfortunately the water management activities have greatly encumbered the water flow from the lake to the Everglades. Instead of steady sheets of water, the Everglades now experience periods of drought or powerful discharges of water.

    On the release side of the Moore Haven Dam, the rapid water formed an aerated and unstable current. The frothy water had a whitewater appearance before connecting with the neighboring lock channel a quarter mile downstream. A dozen fishermen were seen plying the shoreline waters with their baited lines. On the opposite side of the dam, the dark-blue channel water was like mirror glass as the surface was calm and highly reflective. A string of red buoys crossed the channel to keep boaters from getting too close to the dam. Double-crested cormorants (a black seabird) and white egrets found the buoys and neighboring posts to be great resting places.

    Departing the dam area, we pedaled a short distance southeast to a parking lot filled with boat trailers. While seeking out the access point to the LOST Trail, we became somewhat disoriented. We knew that the path was on top of a levee but the setting was confusing us. Expecting to see Lake Okeechobee on our left, we were unaware that the shoreline was seven miles away at this point. Ahead of us was a 12 FT wide paved surface that extended southeast on what appeared to be a dike. A locked gate spanned the entire width of the pavement. On each side of the gate, guard rails ran down the slopes of the levee.

    After studying the two posted signs, we concluded that this was our intended path. The most dominant sign was, “Authorized Vehicles Only.” The second, less prominent, sign showed illustrations of a bicycle and a hiker with the words, “Florida Trail.” The LOST Trail is a segment of the Florida National Scenic Trail. Through our previous trail riding experiences, we had been accustomed to having posts inserted at the trail heads, not a gate that looked strong enough to deter a Hummer! The posts are typically spaced about three feet apart to prevent motor vehicles from using the trail. In this setup, the gate was offset from the guard rails to block even ATV and motorcycle riders. So, trail users had to squeeze between the two-foot gap between the rail and gate and then maneuver around the gate’s support pole to return to the pavement.

    Navigating the staggered rail and gate crossing with a regular bicycle would have been challenging enough. Some cyclists would perhaps lift their bike over the three-foot high gate. In our case, a loaded, eight-foot long tandem was quite difficult to walk around the gate. As expected, we disconnected the trailer before doing the awkward task. While trying to avoid thorns and burrs, we slowly squeezed between the gate and rail and then pivoted our bike around the gate. We had to be careful not to slip on the soft sand and tumble down the levee’s slope. After we managed to advance the tandem around, we could pull the trailer under the gate and then rehitch it. Whew! What an ordeal.

    Once we had completed the gate crossing, we had a very smooth pavement to enjoy. The first thing we noticed was that there were canals on both sides of us. A lot of dirt was needed to build a three-story high dike, so the Corps used the material that was dug out of the canals. The canal on the right is an irrigation ditch that provides water to the many crops in the region. The channel on the left is called the Rim Canal. As part of the Okeechobee Waterway, boaters can take this 50 mile segment around the perimeter of the lake. If they’re in a big hurry, they can shave eleven miles off by taking the open water route.

    Just two miles down the trail, we met a couple riding horses. The equestrians were traveling on the grassy side of the levee so we avoided tangling. For the next 30 miles this would be the only humans we would see using the trail. For a bright, sunny Sunday afternoon, we would have expected to see more trail users. Perhaps the access gates discouraged travelers. The circular lake route passes through some extremely rural areas. Because we were higher up and trees were very sparse, we sometimes noticed the shifty winds off the lake. The few trees we did see looked like clusters of limbless, white spears. The lifeless sticks were probably killed by flooding long ago.

    Occasionally, we could see smoke plumes from distant sugarcane crops. The fields are burned immediately before harvest. The white smoke is rather spectacular but short in duration. A 40 acre section will burn for 15 to 20 minutes. Some distant fields that were really blazing were just smothering cane stalks when we got closer. The fires burn off dead leaves which would otherwise impede harvest and interfere with the milling process. The leaves, if left on the cane stalks, would absorb the sugar and greatly reduce the yield.

    The agricultural activities along the LOST Trail are quite diverse. Besides an abundance of beef cattle and dairy cows, we saw numerous crops of sugarcane, winter vegetables, rice, sweet corn, along with citrus groves and sod. Some of the most fertile soil in the USA surrounds the south shores of Lake Okeechobee. Through the ages, lake water saturated the area lands which helped to convert decaying plant materials into fertile, mucky soils. When the first set of dikes was put in a hundred years ago, the surrounding swamp land was drained to expose the rich muck. When the drainage channels and the current dikes were completed in 1937, even more acreage became available for farming.

    Although we encountered just the horse riders while on the trail, we definitely didn’t feel abandoned. Various types of recreational boats went up and down the Rim Canal. A number of the vessels were obviously dedicated to bass fishing. A couple of the boats had the configuration of a speed boat as they raced down the waterway. They passed us like we were standing still. There was apparently no speed limit on the channel. One larger ship was an impressive, double mast sailboat. Like many of the passing boaters, the sailboat’s operator gave us a wave.

    On the agricultural side of the dike, we occasionally saw the local residents fishing out of the irrigation canal. Who needs a boat when you can walk from your home to your favorite fishing spot? Those who weren’t fishing were seen working in the fields. They were too distant for us to observe what they were doing. Pedaling along, we saw an impressive array of cane harvesting equipment sitting idle near one sugarcane field. The combines, called chopper harvesters, cut the cane at the base of the stalk and then chop it into smaller segments before propelling the output into a wagon that is pulled along by a tractor. Unlike most crops, the remaining stubs of the harvested cane plants grow into another crop. After three or four harvests from the same plants, the sugar yield declines to the point where a new crop has to be planted.

    Beyond the presence of people, we were just in awe of the wildlife along the canals. We had two sightings of alligators in the irrigation canal. The large reptiles appeared to be casing the neighborhood as they floated along effortlessly. Along these same waters, shaded rest stops with benches were installed for the comfort of trail users. We chuckled hysterically at the locations of these rest areas. To us, they appeared to be fast food stands for alligators! In addition to the gators, the waters were active with head-bobbing turtles and jumping fish.

    Fishing might be king at Lake Okeechobee, but it was the birds that made the most impressive showing. In addition to cormorant, egrets and heron, we saw seagulls, anhinga, sandhill cranes, eagles, crows, hawks and vultures. This was truly a bird paradise. We observed an anhinga swimming through the water with just its head and neck above the water. It looked like a snake ready to strike. Some of the larger, long-neck birds would watch us with a cautious eye. Others were spooked by our presence and gracefully flew to the opposite side of the canal.

    The wildlife was active away from the water as well. An armadillo was seen wandering about on the grassy levee slope. Along the trail’s edge, a vulture inexplicably landed 30 feet in front of us. Flying off just as abruptly, perhaps it was checking to see if we were still alive! Later, a dragonfly that was darting about settled on Randall’s left glove. After a half mile ride, the speedy insect lost interest and zoomed away. Eight miles into our nature slideshow, we were rudely greeted with another locked gate. Using the same routine as the first crossing, we made the tedious transfer around and under. The overbuilt barriers were certainly a momentum buster. It was like having a pleasant dream being interrupted by the alarm clock. This gate was not near an access point but a county road was nearby which may have justified the deterrent.

    A half mile from the gate, we were surprised to find an idle road grader parked on the edge of the trail. There was several hundred feet of exposed sand that the grader was apparently trying to level out. Beyond this heavy machine, the outline of another dam came into view. Across from the dam, we could see a major channel that flowed southwest from the irrigation ditch. To our relief, the trail continued right across the top of the dam without any barriers. At a subsequent, shaded rest stop, three vultures were perched on the roof. This scene was more proof to us that the rest areas were ill-advised areas to stop.

    After ten miles on the trail, we started getting glimpses of Lake Okeechobee. We were thrilled to see a great blue heron standing along the Rim Canal. With its long neck and legs, the four-foot tall bird stood firm as we pedaled by. At the outskirts of Clewiston, FL, we reached the Hendry County line and another locked gate. Urrgh! Past the gate, this community of 7,000 had a nice park area that ran parallel to the Rim Canal. On the opposite side of the dike was a parking lot filled with boat trailers. To the east, we could see the open water route that boaters could use to cut across the lake. With periodic markers to show the route, it looked kind of like an airfield landing strip. Larger boats probably steer cautiously within the dredged boundary as Lake Okeechobee is a fairly shallow lake with an average depth of ten feet.

    Without warning, the trail came to a dead end. The disconnect was due to another water control dam ahead. So, we pedaled back a quarter mile to hop onto Clewiston’s streets. With all the sugarcane we biked by, it was no surprise to us that the nation’s largest sugar mill was located outside of town. Because harvested cane must be processed quickly before the sucrose deteriorates, the six sugar mills in southern Florida are located close to the cane fields. The brownish, raw sugar produced at the mills is sent to the state’s two sugar refineries, one of which is located in Clewiston. With both a mill and a refinery, the community stakes its claim as “America’s Sweetest City.”

    When we found Highway 27 to the southwest, we turned left and crossed the bridge over Industry Canal. To complete our two mile, “U” shape detour, we turned left again which took us by the Army Corps of Engineers’ main office building. Without any signs to point the way, we were thankful to find the dike again. After ascending to the levee’s top, we were disappointed to find an unpaved, double-track path. Fortunately, the gravel surface only lasted for a quarter mile. We cringed when we saw yet another locked gate at the start of the smooth pavement. With the fourth gate crossing in twelve miles, we were beginning to despise these robust barriers.

    As we continued southeast, we noticed that the scenery on the right side of the dike changed somewhat. We were now riding parallel to Highway 27. The rich muck fields were still to the west but offset by four lanes of traffic. In the early 1800s, before the swampland was drained to expose the muck, thousands of Indians settled in this area. Having escaped deportation to Oklahoma reservations, the former Creek Indians of Georgia became known collectively as Seminoles, meaning “runaways.” It was the Seminoles that named the lake, Okeechobee, which translates to “big water.” During the 1830s, the tribe fought the federal government’s efforts to relocate them. Having never signed a peace treaty, the Seminoles proudly call themselves, “The Unconquered.” Today, most of the tribe lives in the Big Cypress Reservation in southern Hendry County.

    With Highway 27 now at our right, we certainly had a different perspective. While the motorists below had no view of the lake, we were relishing the fabulous scenery from our elevated route. After just five miles of riding in Hendry County, we reached the Palm Beach County line. With the change of counties, the shores of Lake Okeechobee merged with the Rim Canal. Wow, what a view! The expansive waters of this 730 square mile lake resemble those of a calm ocean. A source of water for seven million people, this body is the fourth largest lake completely within the USA (after Lake Michigan, Alaska’s Lake Iliamna and Utah’s Great Salt Lake).

    Near the lake’s shore, we passed by a pile of dead trees that were probably cleared from the Rim Canal. The heap of dead timber was a favorite roost for the area’s vultures. Wanting to capture a closer photo of the large black birds, we stopped so Barb could walk down the grassy, levee slope. While Randall gazed at the lake, he heard some commotion and then turned to observe Barb aggressively stomping in the grass. It was those darn crazy ants again! Rushing to rescue (and spooking the vultures), Randall met Barb on the paved trail where she was doing an impromptu dance. Both her sandals were removed so that we could swat the elusive ants away. Fortunately, no additional bites were inflicted but the episode reminded us of Florida’s pesky insects.

    Recovered from the ant attack, we continued with our lakeshore dream tour. At about a hundred feet, we noticed two dozen cattle egrets that were flying ahead of us. The white birds outpaced us slightly so they would land three hundred feet ahead of us and await our arrival. When we closed within 50 FT, they took off again. The setting was reminiscent of seagulls following a ship only these birds were leading the way for us. We were sufficiently entertained by the attention but the bird show was just beginning! After a quarter mile, we noticed that the flock was growing. There soon were 50 birds leading off. A half mile later, there were over a hundred egrets doing the fly-and-land-and-fly sequence.

    Two miles later, we had well over two hundred birds in our entourage. Resembling a white cloud now, the growing flock continued to take flight and land. Some of them waited to the last minute to fly up out of our way. It was almost like they were mocking our slower speed. Up ahead, we saw about 70 crows stalking the levee’s grassy slope for insects. When we got close, the crows joined the egrets in flight for a flashy black/white integration. The crows, however, were apparently smarter than the egrets (or less attracted to humans) as they circled around to return to their insect search. Our fearless, white leaders hung out with us to the next locked gate. Amazingly, the bulk of the birds kept us company for six miles. It was the weirdest sensation as we felt like we were herding the birds.

    Our fifth gate crossing was at the Miami Canal. As we reached the barrier, a woman had just ascended the dike using the narrow path along the guard rail. She had hiked up to catch a view of the lake before returning down below. We learned that she had relocated to Florida from Michigan a few months earlier so that she could be with her son and grandkids. After squeezing by the gate we could see that the dam had no access. Like the Industry Canal in Clewiston, we had to leave the dike and cross the water channel using Highway 27.

    This was a more precarious detour because a slushy median prevented us from getting over to the two eastbound lanes. Our only option was to go the wrong way on the westbound shoulder for 500 feet. When we got to the 100 foot long canal bridge, the shoulder necked down to a one foot width. Yikes! We stopped and waited until we could see no cars approaching and then made a mad dash across. After a left turn, we headed back up to the dike. Naturally, another locked gate awaited us on the east side of the water control dam. The sixth crossing was just as challenging as the first five.

    Resuming our ride, there were 50 cattle egrets ahead that were still hanging out with us. In the muck fields across the highway, we were seeing some sugarcane farming activity for the first time. One tractor was creating furrows five feet apart. A second tractor was applying fertilizer into the rows of trenches. A third tractor was laying 20 inch stalk segments horizontally into the furrows. The cane stalks have buds every two to four inches which sprout rapidly once covered with moist soil. Because the small seeds from the red or white cane plumes do not germinate very well, five percent of the annual harvest is set aside for stalk plantings. It takes about a year before the mature cane stalks are ready for harvest. Following four years of cane production, the fields are typically planted with rice to restore the soil’s fertility.

    After passing four miles of dusty muck fields, our wonderful nature tour came to an end. Highway 27 was bending to the south and we needed to rejoin it for a short ride to South Bay, FL. Our exit was the municipal boat ramp area and of course, there was a locked gate awaiting us. We took one last gaze at a gorgeous Lake Okeechobee. Our faithful egrets would be staying behind. The LOST Trail was quite a treat! This was a rare day where we had to change to a second memory card in our camera. Beyond the gate we could take the public access road down from the dike. Studying the gate, Randall became rebellious and decided that he could walk our rig down the narrow guard rail path. A horrified Barb promoted the crossing instead. Randall trusted the brakes so we inched down the 15 percent grade risking thorns and a runaway tandem. After a successful descent, we paused to get our heart rates back to normal.

    A quarter mile jog got us back onto Highway 27. Heading southeast, we pedaled a mile before reaching our motel. Having found the only lodging in this community of 4,000, we decided to locate a restaurant for an early dinner. We zigzagged through town looking for a business district but found none. Pedaling down some residential streets, we saw a number of the African Americans who make up two thirds of South Bay’s population. One young boy playing in a yard commented, “I like your camouflage!” While his companions chided him for referring to our purple jerseys as camouflage, the lad probably had never seen cyclists wearing colorful clothing that were meant to be conspicuous. Because hunting is so prevalent around Lake Okeechobee, we found his interpretation of our bike clothing amusing.

    Later, a teenage girl shouted, “Where you been at?” Her accent was so heavy that we couldn’t understand what she was saying. Frustrated, she asked her question two more times with a raised volume. Regrettably, we didn’t piece together what she was asking until we were some distance away. Arriving back at the motel, we decided to check in and get some food from a neighboring convenience store. Five miles to the northeast, there was a larger town, Belle Glade, FL, which would have been a base camp offering more services. But, we decided that with 90 miles in the next tour segment, it would not be prudent to tack on more distance. After getting settled in and showered, we discovered that the area’s wildlife was quite evident in our motel room. Scurrying about the walls was a gecko-type lizard.

    At the convenience store, we found lots of food options to satisfy our dinner and breakfast needs. As we paid for our selections, the Hispanic clerk asked us where we were biking to. When we told her we had biked down from Alaska, her eyes got real wide. After hearing that we planned to go south on Highway 27, she gave us a solemn, worried look, and said in a soft voice, “Be safe.” Back at the motel, we savored our day’s dramatic ride as we ate our hot meals. Anticipating an early start the next day, we soon called it a day.

    Miles cycled – 34.6

    October 25, 2004

    The alarm clock rudely awoke us at 5:25 AM. Anticipating a long ride with no services for at least 80 miles, we were extremely motivated to begin our pedaling before dawn. In preparation for biking on a dark Florida highway, we replaced the batteries in our flashing red taillight and in our headlight. Following a large breakfast, we slipped on our sleeveless yellow jackets for greater visibility. One hour before the 7:28 AM sunrise, we launched our rig into the semi-darkness. The glow from South Bay’s streetlights gave us diminishing illumination as we edged out of town.

    Our early start was inspired by various factors. Historically, we had found that we could cover a great distance on a bike if we began in a pre-dawn setting. We never understood why. Perhaps our legs stay fresh longer in the morning. The afternoon heat can certainly have an impact. We noticed that as we advanced further south into Florida, both the heat and ultraviolet indices were ramping up. The smooth, clean shoulder of Highway 27 certainly provided us with some riding comfort and safety. If we didn’t have the three to four foot wide shoulder, we would have slept for another hour.

    With the early departure, we had expectations of lighter traffic. While very few passenger vehicles passed us, we were stunned by the high volume of semi-truck traffic. Just as our eyes were getting adjusted to the low-light level, a string of seven trucks passed us. All of the drivers moved to the left lane as they went around. Some of them probably thought we were nuts riding in the dark so they gave us the wide berth. All that mattered to us was that they could see our rig. For next ten miles, we averaged one truck per minute. After passing, four of the drivers gave us brief toots with their horns as if they were encouraging us along.

    Just after ten miles, we turned onto to a rare side road for our first break. Sunrise was 15 minutes away and we were now beginning to understand why we were seeing all those semis. We were surrounded by tall sugarcane and harvest was underway. The crop is harvested annually from late October through March. Although the stalks have not reached maturity by late fall, the lower-yielding sugarcane is cut earlier to allow time for processing the whole crop through the region’s six sugar mills. Each semi was pulling a yellow trailer with wire-mesh siding. Depending on which direction we were from the mills, the empty trailers were going in one direction and trailers loaded with 20 tons of cane stalks were headed in the opposite direction. During the peak of harvest, a mill will receive two truck loads of sugarcane each minute.

    While resting, we were amazed at all the cane trailers going up and down the highway. A few years back, we biked through a sugar beet harvest near Sebewaing, Michigan. The beets would spill from the overflowing trailers onto the highway shoulder. Because of the steady stream of trucks, we had to bike over a lot of abandoned beets. Thankfully in south Florida, the sweet cargo was not bouncing out. The “STOP” sign for the side road where we had paused was curiously altered. It appeared that someone had spray painted the face white. The red background was almost obliterated. We wondered, “Was this done to make rolling stops permissible? Or did the substantial sun bleach the sign?”

    As the east sky became a fiery red color, we applied sun screen to our exposed skin. We thought we were reasonably tanned but the Florida sun was making us even darker. Continuing southeast, we were enjoying a moderate tailwind from the north. With a posted speed limit of 65 mph, this divided, four-lane highway was built for high velocity whether you were in a motorized vehicle or on a bicycle. With just a few strokes of the pedals after launching, we reached 10 mph which soon climbed to 15 mph. Adding a few hard strokes, we were startled to see our pace go to 20 mph. We would then settle to 17-18 mph and allow our weighty load to just sail along. Oh life is good!

    Twenty-six miles southeast of South Bay, we entered Broward County. With nearly two million residents, Broward is Florida’s second most populated county. It was the center of controversy during the 2000 USA Presidential election recount. Strangely, we would bike 27 miles through the county without passing through a town. A short distance into Broward, the rare side roads went away completely. We were now past the sugarcane farming as the surrounding landscape was swampland with tall grasses. While we were enjoying a highway devoid of traffic signals, the absence of side roads forced us to change our rest stop strategy.

    Without any crossroads, it would have been impossible for vehicles to turn around. So, every two miles, a crossover was paved over the grassy median. Because the swamp went right up to our three-foot wide shoulder, we did not feel comfortable stopping at the edge of the highway. For all we knew, a hungry alligator could be lurking nearby. When we were ready to rest, we checked for traffic behind and then scooted over the two southbound lanes for a stop at the crossover. In a couple of instances, there were approaching trucks from the north so we kept on pedaling. We would rather bike seven additional minutes to the next crossover than be caught on the side of the road with a motionless bike. A rest stop is much more relaxing when you’re not concerned with oncoming traffic and sneaky gators.

    Even though our route was flat and fast, there was a lot of exertion on our part. This was quite a contrast to the day before when we took every opportunity to leisurely enjoy the wonderful sights. Sugarcane fields, swamps and power lines can seem rather monotonous after 20 miles so a faster pace was sensible. Further south into Broward County, we noticed canals on both sides of the highway. The North New River Canal on the east side is slated to eventually replace the Miami Canal that supplies water to the Miami area. The canal on our right occasionally had small ponds which were separated with a string of buoys. Like in Moore Haven, the double-crested cormorants found the buoy lines a nice place to rest.

    Halfway across Broward County, we biked under Interstate 75. We had been riding parallel to this expressway since Kentucky. Called Alligator Alley as it cuts across the swamps of southern Florida, this 1,786 mile highway runs from Sault Ste. Marie, MI to Miami. We were grateful that most of the trucks seemed to be taking the entrance ramp to the expressway. As oppose to sugarcane, the semis were now hauling sod, large palm trees and various building materials. For the next several miles, the swamp’s edge was lined with Australian melaleuca. The 40 to 60 foot tall trees have a white, multi-layered papery bark. Introduced to south Florida in 1906, the melaleuca was widely planted for landscaping and for drying up swamps. Like the Kudzu vines in Georgia, Floridians consider the non-native tree an unwanted weed. When fire or herbicides is used to control the trees, each stressed plant can expel up to 20 million seeds into the air and water.

    Having gone southeast for most of the morning, our route was now taking us directly south. After nearly 50 miles of riding, we were surprised to find a truck stop along the highway. We pulled in to check out their food options. Inside, there were no snack offerings so we bought a bottle of pop to sip. While munching on our energy bars outside, we noticed that the nearby trees were loaded with hundreds of crows. Periodically, a dozen crows would dive down to the gas pumps to seek out any trash inadvertently dropped by the truckers. With no food being sold inside, it appeared to be pretty slim pickings for the crows. There were two coin-operated boxes at the truck stop which distributed the local Hispanic news. Reflecting the upcoming elections, one of the newspapers, El Nuevo Herald, had the headline, “La Florida – Epicentro de la Campaña.”

    Continuing south, the traffic was becoming heavier. At Pines Boulevard, we were halted by our first traffic signal of the day. Seven miles to the east, Flamingo Road crosses this boulevard in the heart of Pembroke Pines, FL. Based on automotive crash claims, State Farm Insurance in 2001 ranked this Flamingo/Pines crossing as the most dangerous intersection in the USA. With all the notoriety, the city has no doubt made some improvements to the troubled junction. None the less, we were thankful we were biking down the interior of Florida. Riding along the east coast would have provided a scenic ride as well but the associated stress from venturing into a high-risk traffic area would have been unbearable.

    Although more cars were passing us, we still were not seeing any commercial or residential areas. It’s probably only a matter of time before the Miami suburbs expand out to Highway 27. A traffic sign noted that we were now 15 miles from Miami’s city limits. That was as close as we cared to be to the metropolis called “The Gateway to the Americas.” We were now in Miami-Dade County. The county was named for a soldier that was killed in the Second Seminole War. In 1997, voters approved the addition of Miami to the county’s name. A half mile after crossing the county line, we reached our right hand turn for Highway 997. If we would have stayed on Highway 27, the route curved to the southeast and into downtown Miami. Hopping onto this grand highway back at Stanford, KY, we found it to be a reliable route for 843 miles. Only the Alaskan Highway gave us more touring miles.

    Shortly after turning onto Highway 997, we stopped for a photo op. A highway sign displayed, “Homestead 33 – Key West 157.” The distance indicator caused us to pause and reflect. Our target was less than 200 miles away. This ordinary green sign certainly ramped up our level of exuberance. Having been on the road for four hours, we drank a lot of water as the climate felt quite warm and humid. After leaving a divided, four-lane highway, our path was now a two lane pavement with virtually no shoulder. For the next five miles, the paved road headed southwest before curving to the south. We soon crossed over the Miami Canal that we had previously passed near Moore Haven.

    Before long, the traffic on the narrow, rural highway started to pick up. Being in a county with 2.5 million residents, the extra vehicles were not unexpected but certainly unnerving. One northbound SUV stopped quickly before reaching us. As we wondered what was going on, the driver jumped out and gave us the thumbs up. The enthusiastic tourist then shot a photo as we pedaled by. The number of southbound trucks was noticeably high. Because of oncoming traffic, we had a half dozen trucks queuing up behind us on two occasions. Once the passing lane cleared the truckers all went by in one pass. Although the road was moderately busy, no one tried to run us off the highway.

    During our tour planning in 2003, we read a number of stories about scary motorist/cyclist encounters in the sunshine state. Published in 1983, Barbara Savage’s book, “Miles from Nowhere,” portrayed the Florida drivers as inconsiderate and described instances where drivers intentionally ran her and her husband off the road. In contrast, we were finding the state’s motorists to be patient and understanding. The one exception was the trucker with the wide load near Avon Lake. As has been our experience, “timing is everything.” Highways and streets have slow times and busy times. If a cyclist is mixed in with heavy traffic that significantly accumulates to the rear, then a quick exit off the road to allow passage is prudent. When the route offers no safe exit points for some distance, then you would hope that the drivers understand your plight.

    Our scenery continued to be a mixture of trees, tall grass and swampland. Some places along the road were really thick with melaleuca trees. A couple of pickups pulling trailers with airboats passed us. About ten miles down the highway, a two-foot wide shoulder was added. We were so thrilled to have the added comfort zone. After riding 69 miles, we saw our first commercial development of the day. The Miccosukee Resort and Gaming building was a ten-story tall casino operated by the Miccosukee Indians. Like the Seminoles, this small band of the Creek Nation settled in this area to escape the forced removal from Georgia. South of their complex was a crossroad called Tamiami Trail. Highway 41 was so named because it connected Tampa with Miami. We were now 18 miles west of downtown Miami.

    After crossing the Tamiami Trail, we were just one mile east from the northeast corner of Everglades National Park. Containing the world’s largest mangrove forest, the 2,100 square mile park represents only one-fifth of the 50 mile-wide “river of grass” that drains from Lake Okeechobee. The boundary of the marshy park is shaped somewhat like an arrowhead pointed south. As the park’s border zigzags slightly to the southwest, the neighboring private lands yield a diverse mix of vegetables, fruits and landscaping plants. For the next dozen miles, we pedaled by an incredible array of cultivation. South Florida is considered the nation’s winter food basket and it is most evident on the patch of land between the Everglades and Miami. Seventy percent of the vegetables grown in the USA during the winter months are by produced by Florida farmers.

    To the distant east, we could see some ongoing development gobbling up precious farmland. Miami is running out of land to build on so there’s a continuous struggle between the feeders and the eaters. The lines separating rural and urban are constantly being moved. While we were biking by vibrant green fields, developers were looking beyond the lines and seeing a different kind of green. North of Homestead, the community of Redland is trying to incorporate 68 square miles in order to halt development and nurture agriculture. They want to form a city in order to avoid becoming one.

    On both sides of Highway 997, verdant fields extended all the way to the tree lined horizons. Green beans, celery, lettuce and radishes were among the first crops we passed by. Most of the plants seen were in their early stages of growth. Off in a distance, we could see irrigation systems spraying the young crops in a circular fashion. After pedaling by cabbage, pepper and tomato fields, we noticed a half dozen men sitting on the shady side of a school bus. Having spent the morning pruning tomato plants, the workers were now on their lunch break. Because the tomatoes will eventually be sold in fresh produce markets, the plants were held off the ground using four-foot stakes and nylon twine.

    Near SW 136th Street, our watches showed a time of 12 noon. We pulled over to check our progress for the day. Through our past ten years of avid cycling, one of our yardsticks for improvement was the number of miles biked by noon. On one of the two northbound days in Kansas, we managed to ride 54 miles by 12 o’clock. Without touring weight, our best morning in Michigan was a 68 mile trek. So, we were quite astonished to see 77 miles on our tandem’s odometers. Our average speed was an incredible 16.7 mph. As we marveled over our feat, we appreciated the moderate tailwind and infrequent traffic stops which factored in. None the less, we concluded that we would probably never again have such a speedy morning.

    Following our 12 noon checkpoint, each mile of our route’s intersections was regulated with traffic signals. The abundant fields were now alternating with fruit orchards and landscape nurseries. The numerous nurseries offered a wide range of tropical plants. It was an awesome sight to see large plots covered with ten-foot palm trees. We met one semi-truck hauling a huge, three-foot diameter palm tree along with several smaller ones. The fruit orchards were offering exotic produce such as longan, guava, papaya, lychee, coconut, annona and bananas. Some of the orchards must have been popular with the birds as they were entirely covered with screening. Among the 40 tropical fruit growers based in Homestead is “Going Bananas” which offers nearly 100 varieties of the yellow fruit.

    As our surroundings were becoming more and more urban, we continued to see patches of crops, orchards and nurseries. In subsequent vegetable fields, we were able to observe various planting and cultivation practices. Specialized planting equipment was creating well groomed trenches across each field. As seeds were inserted between the furrows, an 18-inch wide span of black plastic sheeting was neatly tucked into the soil. The plastic provides extra warmth for faster growth and helps protect the young plants from blasts of wind. For crops like peppers and tomatoes that require transplanting, the process became more labor intensive. The planter would punch holes in the plastic as it was laid in place. Two operators, riding at the back of the planter quickly inserted a seedling into each hole.

    In another field, we saw a tractor slowly pull an odd looking implement along rows of 12-inch tall tomato plants. Three workers on each side of the equipment were walking under the machine’s 20 foot long arms. Each operator had a pneumatic hammer that they used to pound steel stakes into the ground. Between every two plants, a stake was inserted one foot into the soil. In addition to the unique machinery, the large scale operations required a lot of resources as well. Pallets of black plastic rolls were place along the road for reloading the planters. Eight-foot tall, mobile spools of black irrigation tubing were strategically placed about the various fields.

    Biking near the outskirts of Homestead, we noticed that the cross street names were numerically increasing. Typically, the numbers get smaller as you approach the center of a city. Beginning at the Tamiami Trail, the numbers were referencing the number of blocks southwest of Miami. At the intersection of SW 248th we spotted a Dairy Queen which quickly became our lunch stop of choice. After six hours of touring and a very fast 85 miles, we were rather soaked with perspiration. At 86 degrees, we were certainly feeling the burden of the tropical climate but pleased that we were almost to our destination. The toughest part was stepping into an air-conditioned restaurant. Burrrrr, it was cold in there!

    Following a huge lunch, we returned to our tandem refreshed and chilled. In the parking lot, we spotted a photo opportunity. A service truck that catered to preventive maintenance had the name, P.M.S. Their slogan was, “It’s that time of the month.” Pedaling south again, we passed by even more orchards, nurseries and fields. This was certainly the most remarkable agricultural setting that we had ever seen. Two miles from Dairy Queen, a sign noted the Homestead city limits. The two lane highway was now a divided, four-lane street with a ten-foot grassy median lined with palm trees.

    When we reached the downtown area, our orientation was challenged because the eastside streets ran parallel to Highway 1 which angled to the southwest. After meandering over to the busy highway, we jogged over a short distance to reach our motel. Our 2:15 PM arrival was at least two hours earlier than we had expected. After checking in, we gave our legs a welcomed rest. Because of Key West’s ongoing festival, we would be spending four nights at this base camp. With reasonable room rates that included a continental breakfast, we were very content with our wonderful, tropical setting.

    Miles cycled – 89.4

    October 26-28, 2004

    Following a late morning breakfast, we set out to find a local grocery store. We hitched up our empty trailer as we expected to make a large food purchase. Our room was furnished with a fridge and microwave so we wanted to take full advantage of that. Wandering a half mile to the center of Homestead, we found Borges Supermarket and Cafeteria. Like a number of businesses in town, the grocery store catered to the Spanish-speaking population. Because of the labor intensive agriculture in the area, 50 percent of the region’s residents are Hispanic. As we locked up our tandem outside, we sensed that we were attracting a lot of attention. A bicycle built for two was not a common sighting for the store’s customers.

    Once inside, we pushed our grocery cart down all aisles seeking out the foods that we had some familiarity with. We soon realized that we were the only non-Hispanics in the store. Given the Spanish prominence, we then wondered if our being mono-lingual would be an issue during checkout. As we traversed the narrow aisles, we found ourselves repeating most of them as our usual comfort foods were elusive. Going by shelves of pop and beverages, all the drinks were independent brands. There was no Coke or Pepsi. The meat department was very minimal and prepackaged items such as sandwich cuts were nonexistent.

    Even more daunting to us was the absence of freezer displays. No TV dinners, no frozen pizzas. Hmmmm? After several loops around, our grocery cart started to accumulate stuff. A gallon each of orange juice and milk and two boxes of macaroni/cheese mixes were selected. Finally, we decided on peanut butter and jelly sandwiches so a few more passes were needed to locate bread and the cherished spreads. While only one brand of peanut butter was stocked, there was nearly an entire shelf for sauces. From La Victoria green taco sauce to Pico Pica Mexican hot sauce, the choices seemed endless. Before checking out, we noticed a large display of religious candles and trinkets. Judging by the quantities, the tall “Our Lady of Guadalupe” candles were quite popular.

    After we added cans of peanuts and cashews, the clerk then scanned our items and the amount due flashed on the register. Without saying a word, the cheery clerk took Barb’s credit card to complete the transaction. Based on our selections, we were obviously not local patrons. As we walked out with our bags, we realized how insular we were with our preference for American foods. Returning to the motel, we settled in for some relaxation and writing. Our email retrieval yielded a note from a well-wisher and a dozen messages that were spam. We could thank south Florida for the unwanted messages. Historically, the state has been home to large telemarketing firms. It’s only natural that the spammers would also take advantage of the gorgeous weather and the low key atmosphere.

    The next day, we continued with the writing. A rough draft was started for an end-of-trip press release. Needing something beyond peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, we biked to a nearby cafe for lunch. A conspicuous sign outside the restaurant stated, “Bicycle Parking Only – Please Secure Your Bicycle Properly.” An ordinance code posted below the note to cyclists made us curious. Apparently the authorities were fed up with all the reports of stolen bicycles. After lunch, our return route to the motel took us by a clever sign for the local optometrist. The letter on the top row was a large “E.” Below that was a smaller “YE.” For those with good eye sight, you could see the smallest letters “CARE.”

    After spending the balance of the day reviewing our photos, we stayed up late to watch the spectacular show in the sky. The lunar eclipse started at 9:14 PM and we began our viewing a few minutes before 10 PM. Unlike some areas in North America, we had a cloudless setting for our observation. We watched as the colors changed from orange to dark brown. At 10:23 PM, the totality began with the Moon completely immersed within the Earth’s dark umbral shadow. This phase of the total lunar eclipse lasted for 81 minutes. After five minutes, we had sufficiently captured the moment digitally. The dark brown blob wasn’t as exciting to watch so we returned to our room. It was way past our bed time. The next total lunar eclipse for the USA will not occur until February 21, 2008.

    On our last full day in Homestead, we needed a changed of venue so we hopped on our tandem for a ride into town. With no set route to follow, we just meandered around while trying to avoid getting lost. Following Highway 1 a short distance south, we noticed that some of the billboards were in Spanish. It felt like we were in a foreign country. We soon found ourselves on SW 344th Street which was also called Palm Drive. For our convenience, there was a bike lane marked to the right of the two westbound lanes of traffic. We were now in Florida City, FL, the southernmost mainland municipality in the United States. Originally named Detroit, residents later voted to change to the current name. The city is at the eastern end of the only road running through Everglades National Park.

    At the center of town was a fairly new civic complex. In 1992, Florida City and Homestead bore the brunt of Category-5 Hurricane Andrew. Florida City, with 8,000 residents, lost three-quarters of their structures so a lot of rebuilding has occurred over the past decade. As a result of stricter post-hurricane building standards, the newer structures were designed to withstand 175 mph winds. Turning northward, we zigzagged through a residential neighborhood. The area’s homeowners certainly weren’t bashful about loud colors. Florescent pink, toy green and sea blue were among the prominent exteriors. All of the dwellings had either metal shutters or steel bars covering the windows. Because many residents had tall fences around their front and/or back yard, we initially thought that the window coverings were for security. However, the shielding also provides good storm protection.

    After heading east for a while, we turned left at A – OK Fish ‘N’ Bait. We found ourselves back on Highway 997 but in a northbound direction. Also called Krome Avenue, we noticed that traffic on Homestead’s primary road was rather light. We got the sense that we were off the beaten path. Surveying the mix of car tags, nearly all of the vehicles had Florida plates. Most tourist traffic apparently skips by Homestead using Highway 1 or the Florida Turnpike. Florida has 100 specialty license plates for those who want an alternative to the standard design showing a pair of oranges overlapping the state’s outline. Also displayed at the tag’s top and bottom are “MyFlorida.com” and “Sunshine State.” Among the most popular specialty plates are Panther, Protect Wild Dolphins and University of Florida.

    As we neared historic downtown Homestead, the first thing we noticed was the really tall palm trees. The healthy plants were taller than the street’s two-story buildings. The community had done a great job refurbishing the downtown district. The stucco exterior of the buildings all looked freshly painted. After passing the Seminole Theatre, we biked over brick pavers which depicted a large rose flower. This area opened to homesteaders in 1898. Now with almost 40,000 residents, the community began to thrive with the 1904-1912 construction of the overseas railroad to Key West.

    On the way back to our motel, we passed by a large, windowless building with the prominent sign, “Amputee Brace Clinic.” Sadly, this business probably exists because of repetitive motions and mechanized activities associated with the region’s agricultural work. After spending more time writing at our base camp, we biked a mile south on Highway 1 for dinner. Near the south terminus of the Florida Turnpike was a Golden Coral restaurant. We were very impressed with their buffet so we decided to return for breakfast the next morning. That evening, we reviewed in detail our map itinerary for the Keys. We were so close to an anticipated fun-filled ride that it was difficult to get to sleep that night.

    Miles cycled – 11.0

    October 29, 2004

    Expecting a ride of about 40 miles, we began our day much later than usual. Before departing, Barb had contacted The Reporter, a daily newspaper covering the Upper Keys region. When told of our impending arrival in Key Largo, a Reporter staff member asked that we call again once we reached our campsite. At 10:15 AM, we biked one mile south for our return visit to the Golden Coral. With breakfast served until 11 AM, we made several trips to the endless buffet. While the food was so delicious, we realized that this would be the last time we were be eating in an uncontrolled fashion. When our waitress asked where we were biking to, she followed with, “You’ll have fun riding to Key West.

    During Randall’s visit to the rest room, another restaurant employee quizzed him about the extent of our bike trip. As he studied our HFH card, the well-dressed worker was just incredulous about our journey. In wishing Randall well with our upcoming finish, the staff member then noted that he had a brother that was into bicycle racing. Shortly after Randall rejoined Barb in the dining area, the soft background music was interrupted. From the P.A. system, an enthusiastic voice bellowed out, “Ladies and Gentlemen, the staff here at Golden Coral would like to welcome our very special guests today. Randall and Barb Angell of Oakland County, Michigan have ridden their bicycle all the way from Alaska and will finish their trip in Key West. Let’s give them a big hand!”

    While we were blushing from the sudden notoriety, a man at a neighboring table teased us with, “I’m driving my pickup over to Key West. You can load your bike up in the back. No one will ever know!” Laughing chaotically, we graciously declined his mischievous offer. As we finished our meal, various waitresses stopped by to extend their congratulations. Now plump with food, we gingerly launched our tandem again. In the parking lot, members of a high school marching band were congregating outside their bus. When we paused to take their photo, two from their group approached to query us about our trip. The band leader then yelled at the stray teenagers to get them back with the group. The leader reprimanded them with, “You owe me ten!” We weren’t sure if that was pushups, laps or what.

    Back on southbound Highway 1, we were now at the point where the turnpike traffic merged in. Four miles to the east is the Homestead-Miami Speedway, a popular 1.5 mile oval racetrack. For the next mile, the divided, four lane road was packed with hotels and restaurants. Traffic was fairly heavy but we had a shoulder to ride on. At the outskirts of town, we arrived at the traffic light for Highway 905A. Known primarily as Card Sound Road, this lesser traveled route to the Keys averages less than 2,000 vehicles a day. Even though the older road is five miles longer, we decided early on in our planning that it would our route of choice. The newer highway from Homestead to Key Largo, called Eighteen Mile Stretch, is a death trap for self-propelled travelers.

    Although the Eighteen Mile Stretch has a two foot wide shoulder, the motorists’ behavior creates a setting where there’s no safe refuge for cyclists. Tourists out of Miami International Airport are barreling down the road to their ultimate dream destination of Key West. Their rental car can’t get them there fast enough. It takes the stricter speed enforcement of the Key Island municipalities to slow them down. In the opposite direction, tourists are in an even bigger rush to get back to the airport after a booze-filled vacation. Mix in the slower RVs and boat trailers and you have some very frantic drivers. To offer relief, passing lanes were added every four or five miles. Naturally, the meager shoulder disappears with each segment of passing lane. When the shoulder is available, rumble strips placed every eight feet create an obstacle course. Cyclists should avoid this suicide stretch at all costs.

    Just getting across Highway 1 for our left turn onto Card Sound Road was an ordeal. After waiting through two traffic signal intervals, we squeezed between some paused motorists to get over to the turning lane. Whew! Bearing southeast, Highway 905A was flat and straight with a two-foot grassy shoulder between the pavement and guardrail. A large, empty rock truck rumbled past us shortly after we entered the narrow highway. With such a narrow margin of space on our right, our feelings were somewhat claustrophobic. More empty trucks headed southeast while full trucks headed northwest. We soon realized that there was a rock quarry ahead. Thankfully, Florida Rock and Sand was just four miles down the road. Once past the quarry entrance, we were away from the busy rock-hauling loop to Miami.

    Because of the truck traffic, the surface of Card Sound Road was moderately rough. After five miles, we stopped at a side road for a rest break. Now mid day, the tropical heat was really a drain. In addition to drinking lots of water, we soaked up our purple bandanas with water. The coolness on our scalps felt wonderful as we resumed our pedaling. The scenery varied from grassy marshes to dense mangrove trees. Occasionally, there were pools of water along the road. We were amused by a homemade sign that was nailed to a utility pole. Unreliable distances were posted as “Ocean Reef 5 – Key Largo 11 – Cuba 190.” Ocean Reef is a private resort on northern Key Largo. Like the sign at the start of Highway 997, the mileage indicators, raised our level of excitement.

    Just past the sign, a small group of squatters have carved out a rickety community along a cove off of Barnes Sound. Living in boats or piles of scrap wood stacked up to look like boats, the year-round residents make their living from the cove. Because they are right at the county line, the temporary status of the squatters’ moorings is not questioned. Near one boat, we could see several bags of harvested sponges. Natural sponges are considered more absorbent, durable and longer lasting than synthetic sponges. Annually, over a half million sponges are pulled from the Keys waters. Next to another boat, there were several stacks of crab cages.

    Continuing past the boat homes, we stopped at the public boat dock to check out the cove view. The mangrove trees were tightly packed around the cove’s perimeter. Some anglers were preparing their boats for an outing. From the shoreline, we could see various fish darting through the water. South of the dock was a restaurant/bar called Alabama Jacks. Their sign lured motorists’ eyes with, “Welcome to Downtown Cardsound – Voted Best Conch Fritters in the Keys – Welcome Bikers.” Parked in front were a dozen motorcycles and a few cars. Although it might have been interesting to mix with the motorcyclists, our tanks were still plenty full from the breakfast buffet so we pedaled on.

    We were so focused on the unique restaurant that we barely noticed the bridge toll booth ahead. A nice blue canopy over the toll crossing greeted travelers with, “Welcome to Monroe County and the Fabulous Florida Keys.” On the side, an ominous sign cautioned, “Crocodile Crossing – Next 7 Miles.” Then we saw the bridge as it was being framed by the canopy. From our perspective, the 65-foot high-rise crossing looked really steep. As we approached the booth, we were retrieving the dollar toll when the gate operator interrupted us with, “Bicycles go through free as long as you avoid running over the wheel sensor.” So, we carefully walked along the narrow shoulder to steer clear of the sensor. The toll is also waived for vehicles when the Keys are being evacuated for a hurricane.

    Our twenty-third and final county in Florida is known as the “County of Islands.” As we launched, we noticed a roadside vendor selling live blue crabs. After pedaling two hundred feet, we stopped on the wide shoulder before attempting to climb up the bridge. Strangely, there was a sign ahead of the bridge with the word, “Bridge.” The area is not lighted at night so apparently they have had motorists that were startled by the abruptness of the bridge. The grade of the approach appeared to be eight to nine percent so we positioned our chain into granny gear. With the sound of gently slapping water coming from both sides of the road, we slowly began our ascent.

    For first half of the climb, there was a walkway with a three foot high concrete wall. About 50 feet up, two young men were fishing as they had five poles distributed along the wall. A sign warned, “No Jumping or Diving from Bridge.” When we reached the end of the walkway, the wall was shortened by one foot to serve as a curb. With the shifty cross winds, a two-foot high wall is not a substantial barrier. Paranoid that we could topple over the side, we rode four feet away from the edge. Traffic was light and not an issue. Only two pickups passed before we reached the bridge’s apex. During our bridge crossing, a sizable yacht was approaching from the north. Crossing from Biscayne Bay on the left to Barnes Sound on the right, the large boat passed under us as we reached the top.

    At the bridge’s summit, everything opened up. We feasted our eyes on a wonderful panoramic seascape. There was endless water to the horizon in almost every direction. To our right, the fast-moving yacht cut through the expansive and highly reflective waters. Straight ahead, patches of dark green mangroves swirled forward before ending at the Atlantic Ocean. On our left, the darker blue waters went on for miles. Oh, what a view! Barb snapped the camera repetitively as we knew this brilliant setting would be fleeting. Although our weight could have sent us flying down the other side at 35 mph, Randall squeezed the brake levers tightly for a dramatic 12 mph descent. With our giddy feelings, it was like we were floating through the air.

    After departing the bridge, a sign noted that we were entering the Crocodile Lake National Wildlife Refuge. The sanctuary was established in 1980 to protect the breeding and nesting habitat for the endangered American crocodile. While the brackish water next to the road discourages alligators, crocs thrive in it. The refuge apparently has been a success. The reptiles were proliferating so well that chain link fences were installed in places to deter road crossings. More aggressive than alligators, crocodiles are the top predators in their environment. While they might look clumsy on land, they can actually sprint up to 30 mph for a very short distance.

    In spite of this grave danger, we left the highway at the first clearing. With the Biscayne Bay as our backdrop, we positioned our rig next to the shoreline for our proud display of seven fingers. Seven thousand, unbelievable miles! While capturing photos of our treasured moment, we glanced around frequently for any signs of crocs. Once our special moment was documented, we hastily got back on the highway and pedaled away. The road took us mostly east towards the interior of Key Largo, the largest of the Key islands. Along the way, we crossed four short bridges which had signs warning, “No Fires on Bridges or Roadways.” We met a yellow utility tractor that had a column of circular saws on a hydraulic arm. The equipment was trimming the mangroves back from the highway.

    After four miles of mangroves and patches of sparkling blue water, we reached a junction in the road. To the left was the private road to Ocean Reef. On our right, Highway 905 went nine miles southwest before joining with Highway 1. Making a turn to the south, we were pleased to find a much smoother highway. We still had no shoulder but the traffic was quite light. Two miles down the road, we passed by the former Nike missile site. Closed in 1979, the site was hastily constructed after the 1962 Cuban Missile Crisis. At the outskirts of the Crocodile Refuge, we felt safe enough for an extended rest. Because there was no shoulder, we picked a shady side road for our stop.

    While we were studying our map, a state park ranger stopped his truck and asked if we were lost. When we told him that we had biked down from Alaska, he looked over our rig and queried, “Your stuff doesn’t look that weathered?” If only we had thought to show him the inside flaps of our faded red bags. Instead, we handed the dubious ranger our HFH card. He said that he had donated some landscaping plants to Habitat for Humanity. As far as sights in the Keys, he recommended a wild bird center and the hawk watch. Given that it was a Friday afternoon, he cautioned us that it gets pretty crazy on the weekends.

    The rest of Highway 905 was somewhat bland as far as the Keys go. The trees were fairly solid on either side of the road. But, we were quite content to be away from traffic. Our 25 mile alternate route ended with our road going straight into Highway 1 as it curved around from the north. At this merging, there was a convenience store which was an obvious stop for us. From our research of the Keys, we knew that there was little shade and that convenience stores were few and far apart. Even though we were less than nine miles from our destination, we packed our Camelbaks with icy water. Outside the store, we were amused to see a rooster and hen in a heavy commercial area. They were contently pecking along the grassy edge of the parking lot.

    Departing the convenience store was no easy matter. We had to cross four lanes of the moderately busy Highway 1, otherwise known as the Overseas Highway. Southbound motorists up to this point had enjoyed a speedy 18 miles and had yet to adjust to the island speed limits. There was a bike path on the south side of the road that ran the entire length of Key Largo. The beginning of the path at the Highway 905/1 junction was not well marked. Our plan was to use the path only as a rational alternative. Cyclists taking the path contend with countless driveways and drivers who do not even think about looking before crossing the path. Trees and shrubs reduce visibility making right-of-way issues even more challenging. Because the path would require constant vigilance, we decided that the highway with a shoulder would be safer.

    After nearly ten minutes of waiting, the traffic cleared sufficiently for a crossing. Given that it was the weekend, we gave particular attention to RVs and to pickups pulling boat trailers. The extended mirrors on some vehicles can really stick out a ways. We were now approaching MM 106. Like the Alaskan Highway, locations in the Keys are indicated by mile markers which measure the distance to the Monroe County Courthouse in Key West. Instead of street numbers, these MM numbers are used by the locals and businesses to indicate addresses. A location with an address of 102517 Overseas Highway could be found near MM 102.5 and on the ocean side. The rectangular, green MM signs are consistently placed along each mile of Highway 1.

    The first thing you notice about Key Largo is the extravagant commercialism. These desperate businesses have to be that way. Every day, thousands of tourists pass by with the intent of reaching Key West or other lower Key islands. The motorists’ attention is so fleeting that stores must be particularly eye catching to get the speedy cars to stop. Consequently, the landscape is dotted with huge sculptures of giant, multicolored fish, boats or menacing crustaceans. A number of the buildings are painted with dazzling murals. It was quite a sight, but the ploys didn’t persuade us to stop.

    At MM 103.6, we crossed the 400-foot long bridge over the Marvin Adams Waterway. Known as the “Cut” by boaters and businesses, the half mile passage cuts the 30 mile long Key Largo at about the middle. The man-made waterway offers a shortcut between Florida Bay and the ocean. Scattered on the islands are marinas catering to the ever-present anglers and skin divers. We saw a number of dive flags waving from buildings. The flags’ red rectangles split diagonally by a white stripe gave us a cheery welcome. Key Largo, a community of 12,000 is known as the “Diving Capital of the World.” It is home to the most extensive living coral reef system in North American waters and the third largest system in the world. A mile southwest of the Cut, we passed the entrance to John Pennekamp State Park which is famous for its snorkeling and diving.

    This state park was the first underwater preserve in the United States. With the coral and artificial reefs, recreational diving is huge in this region. If the Keys’ long history of shipwrecks doesn’t offer enough stuff to explore, there are several ships that were intentionally sent to the bottom. The most recent large sinking was the 510-foot long naval ship, Spiegel Grove, in 2002. Key Largo hosts 100 to 200 underwater weddings each year. One popular spot to get hitched is near the “Christ of the Deep.” The nine-foot statue of Christ has arms lifting up to the heavens from beneath the waves. And if you’re really into diving, you can check into the Jules Vern off the coast of Key Largo, the world’s only underwater hotel.

    After passing a few restaurants, we decided to eat at the Waffle House at MM 100.2. This chain is quite prominent throughout southeast USA but this was the first one we had stopped at during our tour. Having driven to Key West in 1993, we recalled that chain restaurants and businesses were non-existent then. Now, the franchises appear to be well entrenched. Even though it was 3 PM, we treated this setting as if it was our final meal of the day. We weren’t seeing any grocery stores and we didn’t expect any services near our campsite. Once we had sufficiently cooled off with lots of iced tea, we hit the road again.

    Just beyond the restaurant was the sign for MM 100. We stopped to get a good photo as this was another epic moment for us. A passing motorcyclist yelled out to us, “Only 100 miles, you’re almost there!” Three miles off shore from MM 100 is the Benwood on French Reef, one of the most dived shipwrecks in the world. Continuing on, the four lanes on the Overseas Highway were soon separated by a 200-foot wide median. Our paved shoulder deteriorated to nothing while the traffic kept a pretty good pace. With two miles yet to go, we were resigned to riding on the bumpy but firm grassy surface next to the highway. It wasn’t the most pleasant riding surface but we had seen a lot worse. Along the way, a billboard advertised Hog’s Breath Saloon, a Key West bar. Their slogan was, “Hog’s Breath is better than no breath at all!”

    Having rumbled on the grass for a while, we were ecstatic to see the entranced sign for America Outdoors Camping Resort. In the spirit of Halloween, there was a “witch” smacked against the sign. Barb called the newspaper reporter to let her know we were in town. She said that she would be over in fifteen minutes. Inside the campground office, the manager asked about our trip. When he learned about our Habitat for Humanity involvement, he noted that he had helped with HFH houses on Big Pine Key. While registering at the office, we checked the time on the wall clock only to find that the clock’s hands had fallen off. When you’re in the Keys, time is irrelevant.

    We had to decide between $40 or $50 sites. Checking the lower priced locations next to the highway, we concluded that it was quiet and secluded enough for a restful night. Before the reporter’s arrival, we wondered what kind of photo the newspaper would want so we delayed setting up our campsite. Soon, the reporter pulled into the campground driving a red convertible. After we guided her to our campsite, she quizzed us about what we packed on our rig. Like many before, she was amazed that we could get by on so little. Once she took our photo standing behind the tandem, she was quickly on her way to another story. To read the story, click here From Alaska to Florida by Bicycle.

    Following the interview, we hastily put up our tent on the super-white sand. With power hookups and a picnic table, we had everything we needed. Having had two full meals for the day, we snacked on energy bars as oppose to cooking a meal. We were surprised to learn that the campground offered wireless internet through Linkspot. The catch was that it wasn’t free. With a one day subscription of $5, we were able to retrieve email and news stories much faster than the usual dialup connection. On our way to the showers, the sign, “No Bike Riding After Dark,” attracted our attention. Strolling across the grounds, we enjoyed the colorful trees and flowers. The trees’ growth had been managed to give every campsite some seclusion.

    Instead of washing clothes at the available laundry facility, we soaped them up in the shower. After drying off, we wringed the water from our clothes and then slipped them back on. We had done this many times before with a chilling effect. With the temperatures in the mid 80s, this was the first time that the damp clothes felt really comfortable. Less than an hour later, we were completely dry! Following our refreshing showers, we went to the shore to check out the view of Florida Bay. An outdoor food bar called Fishtails was at the center of attention on the shore. With lunch and breakfast served there, we knew where our next meal was coming from. From the food bar, a wooden pier stretched out 300 feet into the bay. We ventured out on the decking to gaze at the mangrove lined shore to the northwest. The south boundary of Everglades National Park is just a mile north from the Keys coastline. What a wonderful way to end the day.

    Returning to our tent, we meandered by several RVs that were parked in the area. It was apparent to us that we were in a very upscale campground. On our short list of campgrounds, we could have settled for a site with fewer amenities. However, we saw this as an opportunity to gawk at the lifestyles of the rich. Besides the Greyhound bus sized RVs, there were several midsize units that had quite a setup. Tracking white sand in? No problem. Just cover the entire lot with green outdoor carpet. Satellite dishes were more abundant than mosquitoes. For inclement weather, a simple awning wouldn’t do. Many had full lot coverage with an overhead canopy. Back at our campsite, the mosquitoes were starting to feast so we retired to our cozy tent.

    Miles cycled – 38.2

    October 30, 2004

    At 7:10 AM, we were awakened by the morning’s first light. With temperatures in the low 70s, we began packing things right away. Breakfast service at Fishtails would start at 8 AM so we wanted to break camp by then. Because of the heavy traffic we saw on Highway 1 the day before, we were motivated to be back on the road before the vehicle volume ramped up. Once our rig was loaded, we pedaled the 500 feet to the shoreline snack bar. While waiting for the food vendor to open, we strolled once again onto the pier to check out the gorgeous blue bay. We noticed that some of posts near the pier were topped with plastic caps in the shape of a cone. Apparently this covering was use to control bird roosting.

    Near the pier, there was a sign that had been posted by Save our Seabirds, Inc (SOS). The very detailed display offered tips for anglers who inadvertently hook a bird with their fishing line. The photo instructions included how to hold the bird and how to extract the hook. To aid in the bird’s recovery, SOS strongly discouraged the quick resolution of cutting the line. Another sign posted on the side of the food bar gave us a chuckle with, “May your fish always be bigger than the holes in your net!” Besides serving breakfast and lunch, the vendor also sold frozen bait. Because we wanted to maintain our morning appetite, we didn’t dwell very long on the long list of bait: “squid, chum, finger mullets, thread herring, rigged ballyhoo, and silver sides.”

    When the food bar opened, we quickly placed our orders. The female cook noted our matching bicycle jerseys and remarked, “Don’t you two look cute!” After receiving our servings of pancakes, scrambled eggs and bacon, we seated ourselves near the bayside view. As we plopped down into our chairs, we could feel some immediate stiffness in our back and legs. Our bodies were revolting not because of the cycling but because we hadn’t camped since central Georgia. Although our air mattresses provided some comfort, they didn’t match the softness of a motel bed. While enjoying our meals, the campground cat watched us intently. The feline’s begging eyes and meow pleas were ineffectual as this pair of hungry bikers would not be leaving any scraps.

    With our duel fuel tanks filled we hopped back onto Highway 1. Now at MM 98, the traffic was light enough that we could stay on the pavement. With two southwest-bound lanes, all traffic could pass us without issue. A couple of the locals were apparently unnerved by our presence on the highway. We could see them pointing in the direction of the bike path after passing. If it would have been the middle of the afternoon, we would have considered the path as the shoulderless road and traffic would have made things too stressful for any great distance. After two miles, the wide, 200 foot median narrowed back to 20 feet. With previous widths up to two miles, the island was now only 1,500 feet across. We were now getting some glimpses of the scenic ocean. The movie, PT-109 had some scenes staged on Key Largo’s shores.

    A half mile past MM 95, we reached the boundary of Tavernier, a small community of 2,500. While we were still on Key Largo Island, a small, deserted island one mile offshore had the name Tavernier Key. Many of the Keys’ names are Spanish as the prefixing name was Cayo which denotes a small, coral-based island. After decades of mispronunciation by English-speaking residents, Cayo became Key. Tavernier is actually a French name meaning tavern keeper and was probably derived from the original Cayo Tavona which translates to Key of the Horse Flies. In the 1800s, pirates used this key as their base during the day and searched the reef at night for booty from ships that had run aground and sank.

    At MM 93.6, we noticed a sign at the entrance of the Florida Keys Wild Bird Center. If the park ranger hadn’t suggested this attraction, we would have missed it as the sign wasn’t very prominent. This six-acre rehabilitation site for birds is the largest of four centers located on the Keys. Their primary purpose is to provide emergency and recuperative care for injured birds. Eighty percent of the avian patients are treated for fishing-related incidents. Toxic chemical exposure and collisions harm the balance of the birds. A number of chicks that have fallen out of their nest are also received. For the center’s staff, success is measured by the number of birds returned to the wild to continue their natural life cycle. Those birds that are permanently disabled live out their protected lives at the center and provide photo opportunities for gawking tourists like us.

    With camera in hand, we entered the network of boardwalks which meandered to the bay’s shoreline. Our fall timing was excellent for viewing birds as the migration season had been underway for a couple of weeks. Also, since all of the focus was on Key West’s Fantasy Fest that day, we saw only four other tourists visiting. Each winter, the center is frequented by a number of the previously rehabilitated birds and others that just liked being in the company of other bird species. Initially, we passed by several cages holding healing or disabled birds. For unobstructed views, plexi-glass windows were sometimes inserted into the cages’ wire frames. After hearing a “whoo-whoo-whoo-whooo-ah,” we could see the distant, penned hoot owl that was making the call. Seeing the captive owl was a sight to behold. In neighboring cages, we saw a red tail hawk, a bald eagle, a yellow-crowned night heron, an osprey, a merlin falcon and numerous pelicans.

    Among the cages were displayed a number of interpretive signs and memorials. In addition to describing the various species, the signs educated the public about the perils that wild birds face. Similar to SOS’s sign at the campground, there was information on caring for birds caught on a fishing line. One posting listed a long discourse about the pros and cons of feeding wild birds. The center emphasized that they only distribute limited amounts of food and that the birds are fed only their natural diets of fish. The problem outside of the center is that humans have a natural instinct to nurture children, pets and wildlife. The digestive system for birds cannot tolerate the fats and preservatives that human food contains. Even worse for the seabirds is filleted or scrap fish. The exposed fish bones get stuck before a bird’s system can dissolve the bones.

    Halfway into the refuge, we noticed that the staff was walking around with five-gallon buckets. It was feeding time. Initially, the sight (and smell) was sickening to us as cage trays were filled with live minnows and other small fish. After the cage feeding was completed, a bucket of fish was emptied into an opening in the trees. Dozens of egrets of all sizes immediately swooned down upon the rocks to feed. What a sight! Continuing down the boardwalk, there were seabirds all about in the mangrove and buttonwood trees and in the marshy waters. While a snowy egret posed precariously on a limb for us, we gazed at its striking colors. The white bird had a yellow patch of skin around its eyes, a black bill and black legs with bright yellow feet. Geez, why would a seabird have such distinguished-looking feet?!

    Once we reached the shoreline, a large contingent of pelicans awaited us. While only the seabirds back at the cages were being fed, these large, web-footed birds seemed to be anticipating food with our arrival. Seeing numerous small and large fish in the surrounding water, we felt that surely these birds could make an honest living. Soon, one the larger birds lurched for a fish, with its wings spread in a canopy over the target. The boldest of the pelicans stood on a small rock six feet away and gave us several photogenic poses. Returning to the cages, we noticed some spider webs we had missed earlier. A sign stated, “These spiders are harmless to people, they bite only bugs!” Near a supply shed, a large web had a distinctive “X” entwined across the network of thin string. It was almost as if the silver orb weaver spider had marked its signature.

    Before departing the center, we checked out one last spur on the boardwalk. To our amazement, the path led to two pens of infant raccoons. A staff member soon arrived and asked if we wanted to see one up closed. We giggled as the juveniles scurried up and down the three levels of their cages. They acted like small kittens with three times the speed. As she retrieved the raccoon, the woman explained that the masked critters come into rehab because their moms were killed through trapping. The orphaned raccoons stay for a year before being release in the spring as a family group.

    For several minutes, Barb tried to take photos of the raccoon squirming all about the woman’s shoulders. The very energetic creature wasn’t being very cooperative. The most famous raccoon to rehab at the center was “Bud Man.” For a month, campers had seen this unfortunate critter hobbling around a campground before some young men contacted the center for rescue. Because the animal’s front leg was stuck in the tab opening of the beer can, the staff had to perform a “canectomy.” After surgery and rehab, the young raccoon become another success story. Back at the entrance, we intently inserted money into the donation box. Enthralled by both the diversity and magnitude, that was the most interesting bird sanctuary we had ever seen.

    When we reached our rig, we noticed that something was tucked under the bungee cord attached to our trailer. It was a dollar bill. A visitor apparently saw our HFH banner and decided to make an unsolicited donation. Wow! The anonymous contribution was very meaningful to us as we will never forget the method of delivery. Now almost 10 AM, we had biked only four miles of our projected 50 mile target. But, we considered our advancement quite adequate for absorbing the Keys. A leisurely pace was appropriate as we wondered when would we ever get to bike on this stretch again. With prevailing winds out of the northeast at 10 to 15 mph, how could any southwest-bound cyclist be concerned with making progress?

    As we rambled through Tavernier, we crossed over Tavernier Creek near MM 90. The wide, natural channel offered boaters another opportunity to travel from the bay side to the ocean side. On the 300- foot long bridge, there was a narrow walkway that was separated by a concrete wall. Since, the traffic was still light, we stayed with the highway. Beyond the waterway was Plantation Key where the four lanes necked down to two with a nice shoulder. Tavernier also straddles this key which can be confusing to visitors. The 127-mile long Keys archipelago, which is a cluster of 1,700 mostly deserted islands, is just a crazy quilt of unplanned town, villages and keys. On the west side of the channels sits the Tavernier Creek Marina. The site is quite prominent with its large, blue/white striped sheds for housing boats. While resting after the bridge crossing, we watched as an oversized forklift truck with 20 foot long forks was hauling a shiny new boat from the display yard. Having grown up in land-locked Kansas, we had never seen anything like that.

    The five-mile long Plantation Key was aptly named from its early days of pineapple and banana production. Coconut, limes and vegetables also were grown here up through the early 1900s. Key limes were popular for sailors to prevent scurvy on their long voyages. Farming all but disappeared because of limited water supply, distance to market and tropical storms. The housing developments and lower Cuban prices also led to the demise of island based produce. One of the island’s landmarks is the McKee castle at MM 86.7. The building once belonged to “Silver Bar McKee,” a Navy diver who struck it rich in the 1940s when he discovered the remains of a lost Spanish fleet. The commercial site now houses various merchants in Treasure Village. With a 35-foot lobster near the highway, the place is hard to miss.

    After passing through Plantation Key nonstop, we pedaled over Snake Creek using a 200-foot long span that included a draw bridge. Unlike the previous bridge, we had a comfortable four-foot shoulder to ride on. We normally would walk our rig over grated surfaces but this passage was a short span that created no problems. Naming a wide channel a creek confused us as we considered a creek to be a stream with a small trickle of water. The somewhat elevated bridge gave us a wonderful view of the ocean to the south. With the creek crossing, we were in Windley Key and Islamorada, FL (pronounced EYE-la-mor-AH-da). This city of 7,000 is one of only five incorporated cities on the Keys. The others are Layton, Key Colony Beach, Marathon and Key West.

    The main attraction on the two-mile long Windley Key is the Theater of the Sea at MM 84.5. The former quarry is a marine animal park which stars various sea creatures. We were quite impressed with the park’s bushes which were sculpted to look like dolphins. Continuing our island hopping, we pedaled over the Whale Harbor Channel. Enjoying another nice shoulder, we were startled by the vastness of the water on both sides of the 300-foot long bridge. The water was just so blue looking. A sign noted that we were entering Upper Matecumbe Key (pronounced MAT a KOM bee). Needing a rest break, we stopped at the Islamorada Chamber of Commerce and Visitor Center near MM 83. As is the custom in the Keys, their mailbox was designed to attract motorists’ attention. The small replica of a red caboose certainly made us stop and take notice.

    Once inside the Chamber’s office, we were chilled by the air conditioning as the temperature outside was a humid 81 degrees. While perusing the available pamphlets and postings, the staff asked about our trip. One woman, a native of Kentucky, was excited to hear that we biked through her home state. She reminisced about the wondrous fields of tobacco and how the plants’ flower stalks shot up in the late summer. With vivid memories of the tobacco flower’s brilliant pink color, she lamented that her husband, a Keys native, had never seen this unique Kentucky setting. Our adventure reminded the staff of two women who earlier traveled through the Keys on foot. Amazingly, the walkers spent 14 months traveling from Blaine, WA to Key West. They had a RV which supported them along the route. Their website is greatamericajourney.com. As we wiped the perspiration off our faces, one of the ladies encouraged us with, “Good thing you weren’t here last week when it was really hot.” Urrrrgh!

    At the visitor’s center, we learned that Islamorada is known as the “Village of Islands.” The name Islamorada is frequently translated from Spanish as “purple isles.” Hence, the color purple inundates the local shops and resorts. The municipality proclaims itself as the “Sports Fishing Capital of the World” as it holds more sports fishing world records than any other destination in the world. The Atlantic side of Islamorada is brimming with marlin, dolphin, tuna, lobster, snapper and grouper. In the shallow backcountry waters of Florida Bay, anglers can easily find tarpon, bonefish and redfish. With all of the angling opportunities, the area boasts that it has more boats and ships per square mile than anywhere else on earth.

    Cooled and refreshed, we continued across Upper Matecumbe Key. This island was devastated by the Labor Day Hurricane of 1935 with storm winds exceeding 200 miles per hour and a 17-foot tidal wave that washed over Islamorada. Hundreds of lives were lost. Among the dead were 259 World War One veterans who were constructing new bridges for vehicular traffic (only railroad bridges existed prior to 1935). Sadly, the bridges were never completed but the Florida Keys Memorial at MM 81.5 honors those who lost their lives. Beyond MM 80, we found ourselves at the southwest edge of the four-mile island.

    Ahead of us were four bridges, two causeways and a tiny “T” shaped island to pedal across. With this two mile segment, our island hopping was now approaching the dream stage. Following a 300-foot bridge, we entered Tea Table which consisted of two narrow half-mile strips of land that were perpendicular to each other. Beyond the island was a 700-foot bridge that crossed the Tea Table Key Channel. Next up was the Indian Key Fill which was a causeway that was almost a mile long. For the first time since ascending Card Sound Bridge, we had tremendous, expansive views on both sides of the road. On the ocean side, the fall sun glistened off the sea giving it a silver-blue color. To our right, the bay’s backcountry waters had a gorgeous pattern of blue and blue-green colors. One mile offshore we could see Lignumvitae Key (pronounced LIG num VI tee) which boasts the Keys highest point above sea level, a whopping 18 feet. The dark green island is covered with rare tropical hardwood trees.

    A half-mile long bridge then took us over Indian Key Channel to an unnamed causeway. Lastly, a 900-foot bridge took us over Lignumvitae Channel to reach Lower Matecumbe Key. Both the two-lane highway and the bridges on this two mile segment had a nice, five-foot wide shoulder. Although the shoulder seemed fairly clean, we discovered that we had a flat just past MM 77. Bummer! As the tandem snaked around, we found refuge in the driveway of a resort. We walked our rig about a hundred feet to a spot that offered shade and a rock to sit on. It was our front tandem tire that went flat for the fifth time during the tour. The front wheel was always a bigger ordeal to change because we had to remove the front panniers. Since the kick stand could not steady the tandem without damaging the front fender, we propped up the front using Randall’s right pedal.

    After a thorough inspection, Randall finally found a sliver of glass embedded in the tire. The small shard was so hard to remove that we had to use tweezers to poke it through. We covered the tiny hole in the tire with purple duct tape and then inserted a new tube. Because of the humid, warm air, pumping the tire back up was quite a workout. We felt more spent from fixing a flat than we did pedaling down the highway! Continuing four miles to the west end of Lower Matecumbe Key, we stopped at Annie’s Beach at MM 73.5. The popular village park has a scenic, sandy beach on the ocean side and a half mile boardwalk that winds through a natural wetland forest. Most important to us were the park’s shaded picnic tables. It was now 12 noon and we were hot and hungry. Enjoying the wonderful view, we snacked on energy bars and drank lots of water.

    Resuming our ride, we could see that we had another bridge ahead. The crossing took us over the one-third mile long Channel Two. We were now leaving the Upper Keys region. As one would expect, the next two regions were called Middle Keys and Lower Keys. While pedaling across the channel, two structures drew our immediate attention. The first was the old railroad bridge which ran parallel to the highway on the bay side. Given that the old bridge was only 50 feet away, we got a good view of the early 1900s engineering marvel. A series of massive, concrete archways had been beautifully crafted to give the bridge a strong foundation. No longer used for trains or vehicular traffic, the old bridge is a popular platform for fishing.

    The second structure to capture our attention was the Channel Five Bridge. In a rare occurrence on Highway 1, the southwest-bound route bends 75 degrees to the northwest before Channel Five. With the road curving 1.5 miles ahead, we had a side profile of a bridge that was nearly a mile long. Several, tall concrete pillars lifted the span 65 feet into the air. Although we had gained some confidence with riding on Keys bridges up to now, one word described our immediate feelings. Terrified! For the next mile, we tried to block the sky-high crossing out of our minds as the structure grew larger and larger.

    Having exited the Channel Two Bridge, we entered Craig Key which appeared to be a mile-long causeway. Surprisingly, the city limits of Islamorada went all the way to MM 73 as their departing sign sent us off with, “Catch You Later!” Thankfully, the slender Craig Key occasionally had some trees which obscured our view of the upcoming bridge. As we rounded the bend, there it was, a quarter mile ahead. The approach wasn’t as steep as Card Sound Bridge but the curb barrier was a mere three feet high. Obviously, we rode closer to the white, highway edge line than we did the concrete wall. Without any problems, we sailed up to the top of the bridge. Randall cautiously guided our rig in a stable manner while Barb clicked away on the camera. Descending the bridge was not quite as intimidating. We had incredible views all around. The azure blue waters of the ocean contrasted with the multi-color blue hues of the bay. It was just surreal!

    Beyond Channel Five, we pedaled half a mile on a causeway before the road curved back to the southwest. We then skirted the small Fiesta Key. KOA Kampground owns the island which features an upscale resort campground on the bay side. From Fiesta Key, we ventured to Long Key using a short causeway. About 80 percent of this secluded island is taken up by the popular Long Key State Park. The town of Layton, population 200, is situated north of the park. Halfway across the four-mile island, we stopped to get a good photo of a sign. With the displayed warning, “Caution Poisonous Snakes,” we didn’t stick around very long. The state park’s shallow tidal flats and lagoons are home to a wide range of wildlife. As we departed the island, a highway distance sign indicated that we were 15 miles away from Marathon, FL.

    Our next water crossing took us over the Long Key Channel. Unlike the Channel Five Bridge, this viaduct was fairly flat. Once we got rolling along our speed on the bridge leveled out to an astonishing 19 mph. We were puzzled as we were cranking our pedals with a casual effort. It was like a hand was pushing us along. On the causeways and islands, the tailwind appeared to be 10 to 15 mph. All we could rationalize was that the wind currents over the water were much higher and in our favor. A third of the way across the bridge, we cranked hard to see what speed we could obtain. We maxed out at 33 mph. Returning to a casual speed, we scanned around to take in the terrific sights. The bay waters were even more dazzling with its turquoise blue colors. In places, the water was so shallow, we could see the bottom.

    The old railroad bridge was now on our left. The human toll for making the islands contiguous through a rail line was extraordinary. During the 1906 construction of the old Long Key Bridge, the railroad workers lived in two houseboats which were called quarterboats. These boats were large Mississippi River barges with houses on top of them and were moored next to the bridge construction. An October hurricane struck the Keys and washed one of the quarterboats onto Long Key. The other boat with 160 men aboard was blown out to sea where it sank a day later. In the ensuing days after the storm, 83 survivors were plucked from the nearby waters. All told, 700 railroad workers were lost to hurricanes and accidents during the six year construction. A century later, the bridge shows its age but makes a good fishing pier. Some anglers had walked quit a distance out to find the hot spots.

    Even though we were going along at a fairly good clip, the Long Key Bridge appeared to be endless. It went on and on and on. Occasionally, small boats with cheerful, waving hands powered their way to the northeast. After two and a quarter miles of cycling, we reached the end of the Keys’ second longest bridge. What a fun ride! Just past MM 63, we cycled through the picturesque Conch Key. With its white-washed cottages, the 20 acre island resembled a tiny New England seaport. We then followed a mile-long causeway before crossing the quarter-mile bridge over Tom’s Harbor Cut. Within the next half-mile of narrow land mass, the ocean-side Duck Key is linked to Highway 1 via a short bridge. In the 1950s, a wealthy Canadian purchased this 50 acre island and expanded it to 300 acres using several million cubic yards of fill. The perimeter of the key actually resembles a duck’s head.

    Before crossing a second quarter-mile bridge over Tom’s Harbor Channel, we spotted some men adjusting their diving gear while on a Fish N Fun rental boat. One of the divers appeared to be ready to take the plunge. The channel crossing put us on a cluster of islands 13 miles long. The first of the group was Grassy Key. Although we were still eight miles from the center of Marathon, the city’s welcome sign was just beyond the Grassy Key sign. Marathon overlaps a number of the local islands. In planning our overnight stops in the Keys, we choose Marathon as it is a reasonable halfway point. Knowing Seven Mile Bridge was just west of the city, we had made a reservation at the campground that was closest to the entrance of the long bridge. An early morning departure would then put us with fewer west-bound vehicles.

    At MM 59, we passed by the Dolphin Research Center. Because a 30-foot statue of a mother and baby dolphin stands near the entrance, the place is hard to miss. Like the Theater of the Sea, the center offers visitors an opportunity to interact with intelligent and curious animals. This location was developed by the Santini family in the mid 1950s. Learning that the Miami Sea Aquarium was paying $100 for dolphins, two Santini brothers mastered the art of carefully capturing and transporting the marine mammals. During a dolphin delivery to the 1962 Seattle World’s Fair, one of the brothers, Milton, broke his back in a truck accident. Having returned to Grassy Key to rehab, part of Milton’s therapy included squeezing a ball.

    One day, his therapy ball inadvertently fell and bounced into a neighboring pool. To his amazement, their favorite dolphin, Mitzi, tossed the ball back. A star was born. With subsequent training, Mitzi was awarded with a fish for various tricks. When one fish was overthrown, the dolphin jumped up and swam on her tail backwards to retrieve her reward. The “Backward Tail Walk” instantly became a hit. In 1963, Mitzi landed the starring role in the movie “Flipper” and later, “Flipper’s New Adventure.” Mitzi performed all of her movie stunts except for the tail walking which a male stunt dolphin did. The movies and the ensuing TV series put Grassy Key on the map. When she died of heart attack, she was buried beneath the dolphin statue. A small plaque there reads, “Dedicated to the memory of Mitzi – The original Flipper 1958-1972.”

    After trekking three miles across Grassy Key, we followed a narrow land strip to reach Crawl Key. The island was named for the pens (crawls) where large sea turtles were once held until butchered for steaks and soup. At MM 56.2, we found the small “Florida Keys Hawk Watch” sign that we had been looking for. The hawk watch, located at Curry Hammock State Park, was the second attraction that the park ranger had recommended. With a left turn, we followed the park road into Little Crawl Key on the ocean side. Because of ongoing construction of a parking lot and interior road, we were confused about where to go. A detour took us in a loop towards the shoreline and then back to the two-story building where HawkWatch International had two interns working. The non-profit organization based in Salt Lake City, UT monitors and protects birds of prey and their environments.

    From mid-September to mid-November, an estimated 26,000 migrating raptors move through the Keys as they head to Cuba and beyond. Taking advantage of the funneling effect that the Keys have, the HawkWatch staff use this station to survey and band the raptors. Seventeen different raptor species have been observed at this site, including Merlins, American Kestrels and Peregrine Falcons. At the time we visited, the 2004 raptor count was 11,388. Yesterday was a slow day with 12 counted (including one bald eagle). Band recovery locations were marked on a large colorful map of North America. A staff member allowed us to look into her telescope to see a Merlin sitting on a telephone pole. The bird of prey didn’t appear to be carrying a passport.

    Departing the state park, we made a left turn onto Highway 1. For a short distance, we were skirting Long Point Key before entering Fat Deer Key. Southwest of this island was Key Colony Beach, one of the five incorporated cities on the Keys. The small town claims to have 21 tennis courts for its 800 residents. Near MM 54, we noticed a bike path to the right of the highway. Our shoulder seemed to be diminishing so we were contemplating whether to hop onto the path. After we crossed the 300-foot Vaca Cut Bridge, we had seen enough. Now on the island of Vaca Key, the highway expanded to four lanes with no shoulders. In terms of congestion, Marathon with 10,000 residents is comparable to Key Largo. Battling very heavy traffic, we bailed out to the path which at times looked more like a street-side walkway. Unlike Key Largo, this segment of bike path had few trees and shrubs to hamper visibility.

    This rather long, five-mile key was named for the manatees. From Spanish, the word Vaca translates to cow. The Spaniards referred to the marine mammals as sea cows. The bike path took us by the two-mile long Marathon airstrip. At the airport, you could tandem skydive with a trainer strapped to your back. This type of skydiving is designed to provide personalized instruction in freefall and parachute control with minimal ground training. Thanks, but no thanks! A few minutes after 2 PM, we started looking for a place to eat. At MM 52.3, we stopped at Gary’s Sports Cafe. While taking in some college football games, we enjoyed a hearty meal with two pitchers of iced tea. Thinking ahead to our evening meal, we had the waitress fill two of our water bottles with iced tea.

    Returning to our bike path was no easy matter. We had earlier crossed the four lanes to reach the restaurant. Without a nearby traffic light or center line, we waited several minutes before dashing across. Whew! Continuing southwest, we passed by a Greyhound Bus Station. The red, white and blue buses saved us a lot of trouble in Canada by transporting some badly needed bike supplies. From Alaska to Florida, we saw these buses everywhere! At the west end of Marathon near MM 48, the four lanes necked down to two lanes with no shoulders. The bike path continued to be our savior. Just before MM 47, we entered Knight Key which was our destination for the day. The campground, name after the key, was on the ocean side so we had another challenge to get across the street.

    Once on the entrance drive, we stopped to pay $33 for our campsite with electricity. The operator informed us that since it was the off season, the restaurant on the grounds was closed. We were told that with the exception of tent spaces, all lots were booked for the month of February. Until then, there were a number of the RVs and boats being stored at the site. We pedaled a few loops around before picking a spot among the many vacant sites. Worried about the mosquitoes, we chose a location about one hundred yards from the shoreline. We were just across from the intersection of 50 Amps Drive and Sunset Drive. After pitching our tent, we showered and washed our clothes.

    With an expected sunset of 6:45 PM, we begin preparing our macaroni and cheese dinner at 5 PM. While eating, something started biting our arms so we applied some repellant. The tiny flies that were annoying us were less than a 1/16th of an inch long but had an appreciable bite. Later, the husband-and-wife team that managed the campground stopped by on their hybrid bicycles. After checking to see how we were doing, they quizzed us briefly about our trip. When we noted the small biting flies that were flying around, the couple identified them as no-see-ums. Also known as sandflies or biting midges, the minute biting insects are found along sea coasts and begin dining on blood around dusk or dawn. When an itchy bite from a no-see-um is scratched, the wound can take twice as long to heal.

    Itching to connect to the internet, we learned that there were no phones lines in the area. So, we used our cell phone to link to the web. Although the connection speed was very slow, we were able to retrieve email and some national news. Surprisingly, we were even able to listen to portions of an internet radio broadcast featuring a Kansas State football game. Regrettably, the play of our beloved team was similar to our cellular linkage: slow with frequent stalling. After we had finished washing the dishes, we walked to the beach to watch the nature show. For a few minutes, we watched intently as the sun approached the horizon.

    The Florida Keys have some of the most fabulous sunsets on earth but you have to be on the ocean side to see them. The previous night we had missed the show by camping on the bay side. On this evening, we were the only ones on the beach to watch the sky turn a fiery orange color. What a special moment! As the sun fell below the horizon, we realized that we couldn’t have come up with a more fitting end to our tour’s final evening. Because it was a Saturday evening, the mood in the campground seemed to be more festive. Our neighbors across the way were playing Mexican mariachi music until 11:30 PM. Given that the clocks were to be set back one hour the next day, we weren’t quite as concern about the annoying background noise.

    Miles cycled – 52.7

    October 31, 2004

    On a somewhat clammy morning, we awoke from our night dreams to a dream of a lifetime. This was the day we long awaited but never wanted to come. As we stirred around the campsite, our feelings ranged from the giddiness of imminent goal attainment to the sullenness associated with inevitable finality. Our morning meal consisted of snacks and energy bars. It wasn’t an appreciable breakfast but we hoped to find more food during our ride. Once we broke camp, we rode over to the beach for one more look at the gorgeous view. Our eyes followed the incredible long span of 7 Mile Bridge as it disappeared into the west horizon. With the aid of the morning sun, the bridge had a whitewashed appearance. Except for a short high-rise section in the middle, the long bridge rises only 25 feet up from the water.

    Yearning to cross the considerable bridge before traffic volumes picked up, we pried ourselves away from the spectacular setting. Leaving the campgrounds, we met a lady from the Irish Hills area of southern Michigan who was tickled to meet us. Thanks to the return to standard time, our morning was filled with a bright and shiny sky at 7:20 AM. When we reached Highway 1, we waited two minutes for a break in the eastbound traffic before making our left turn. Since there was an occasional westbound car speeding towards the bridge, we took the bike path a quarter mile to the bridge’s entrance.

    At MM 47 and just 500 feet from the bridge entrance, we noticed a highway marker with the caption, “DRIVE SAFELY.” Reaching the start of the bridge, there were four more of the round signs, spaced about two feet apart. The three-foot high signs are Florida’s version of the standardized safety/memorial marker. The inconspicuous, 12-inch diameter dots are along both sides of Highway 1 throughout the Keys. At speeds of 45 to 55 mph, it is doubtful very many drivers notice the signs. Cruising along at 15 mph speed, we could read the small print below, “In Memory of – Name Here.” Although the signs were subtle in appearance, they certainly drew our attention before a significant bridge crossing.

    Before taking on the 7 Mile Bridge, we stopped to read the various signs. For the old span to the north, there was the posting, “No Motorized Vehicles.” While the newer 7 Mile Bridge sails across the water without the aid of islands or causeways, the older version connects with Pigeon Key two miles to the west. Just past the five-acre island, a section of the bridge is missing which precludes advancement. The old bridge is now used as a fitness path and fishing pier. It is also possible to bike to the tiny island. We chose not to take the four mile detour as we suspected that our tires were not durable enough to survive the broken glass. The old bridge appeared to be impossibly narrow for those yesteryears of two-lane traffic.

    Another marker noted the historical significance of this area of the Keys. Before construction of the Key West Extension of the Florida East Coast Railway (FECR) began in 1905, there was very little inter-coastal commerce on the Keys. At the time, Key West was Florida’s largest city with 17,000 residents as a number of its inhabitants were involved with shipwreck salvaging and military installations. Henry Flagler, a tycoon who reaped his fortune through the startup of Standard Oil, moved to Jacksonville, FL in 1878 and literally developed the state’s whole east coast for two decades. The absence of a deep water seaport on the Atlantic coast lured Flagler to build a railway to Key West.

    From 1906 to 1911, up to 5,000 workers in 82 camps simultaneously toiled on the bridge and railway construction. The very ground that we slept on the night before was once a major camp for workers. As result of lessons learned from the vulnerability of the quarterboats, substantial housing complexes were built on Knight Key and Pigeon Key. With Flagler’s health failing in late 1911, the crews worked around the clock to complete the extension to FECR. In a 1912 celebratory ride, a private railcar delivered the 82-year-old Flagler to Key West. The nearly blind industrialist had lived his dream. While one nation backed the construction of the Panama Canal during the same era, one man spent half of his wealth to complete the Overseas Railway.

    For the next 23 years of rail service, the demand for an automobile route increased. Cars could reach Key West only through 41 miles of ferrying. As previously noted, World War One veterans were in the process of building the necessary bridges when the 1935 hurricane struck. Remains of eight concrete block piers can still be seen on the bay side at MM 73. The storm also washed out 40 miles of the FECR rail beds but the bridges remained. For the Keys to survive, either a railroad or a highway had to exist. The highway won. Opened in 1938, much of road used the railroad right-of-way and bridges. To convert the rail bridges to highway standards, 20-foot wide concrete slabs with nine-inch high curbs were built over the existing structures.

    From 1970 to 1983, wider bridges were built which eliminated the modified FECR bridges. Without these newer bridges, we would have been riding in the back of a pickup to Key West. While we grasped the interesting history of the Overseas Highway, the 7 Mile Bridge awaited us. Having photographed the two companion bridges, we carefully checked our three tires to make sure they were fully inflated and not leaking air. After chugging down big gulps of water, we pedaled onto the bridge’s wonderful wide shoulder. There was no turning back now! Similar to our experience on the Long Key Bridge, we were soon approaching a wind-aided speed of 20 mph. We could only wonder what it would be like to go the opposite direction. Confined to a five foot by seven mile space, Randall focused on keeping the tandem’s front wheel on an imaginary center line while Barb captured the moment with her right index finger.

    For the first two miles of the bridge, we were crossing over Knight Key Channel. The old bridge on the right gradually becomes more distant as it veers towards Pigeon Key. For some unknown reason, the support piers in this old segment are a rectangular-block shaped instead of the concrete-arch configuration typically used in the FECR bridges. As we ventured further out, we were in awe of our abundant water setting. The shimmering sea with its various shades of blue was just incredible! Biking across 7 Mile Bridge gives cyclists a wonderful sense of tropical serenity. We couldn’t have picked a better time to cycle west on the bridge as there was only one vehicle headed to Key West for every 100 eastbound cars. It doesn’t get any better than this.

    As the quaint little Pigeon Key came into view, we hardly noticed the upcoming high-rise segment ahead. Less than three miles out, we started climbing up the five to six percent slope. The tandem’s speed tapered to eight mph as we reached the apex near MM 44. At 70 feet above sea level, our emotions were now sky high. At the top we slowed to five mph to make it last as long as possible. Inevitably, gravity soon had us racing down the other side at 35 mph. The 7 Mile Bridge is the crown jewel of the Keys bridges. Opened in 1982, it is billed as the world’s longest segmental bridge. The structure’s 265 concrete spans, each 135 feet long, were built in Tampa and then barged to the Keys for assembly.

    With our ascension over the bridge’s hump, we were riding over the Moser Channel of the Intracoastal Waterway. To our left, we could see Molasses Key, a small patch of land covered with mangrove trees. On our right, the FECR bridge gradually got closer to us. Because sections of the bridge are missing on either end, the span has been untouched by humans for two decades. Amazingly, there are a few trees growing on the old bridge. One cedar tree appeared to be about 20 feet tall. Past MM 41, we started seeing clusters of double-breasted cormorants. With no one to bother them, the black seabirds either roosted on the rusting side rail or stood on the concrete roadway.

    A short distance later, we broke into laughter as we passed a missing section of the bridge. About six feet in from the gap’s edge, a dilapidated bicycle was resting on its side. Someone aboard a boat must have placed the bike at this inaccessible location. With the water gap at 50 feet, it didn’t seem possible that someone could have heaved the bike across. The way the wheels were bent out of shape, it almost looked as if someone had taken an “Evel Knievel jump” across the void. As we neared the shoreline of Little Duck Key, we saw a number of people fishing from the pier. The angler most distant from the shore was enjoying his seclusion as he was stretched out flat on the concrete surface. The closer we got to the shore, the denser the fishing poles became.

    Upon reaching land, we pulled over to take one more look back at 7 Mile Bridge. The tandem’s odometers measured the total span at 6.8 miles so someone did some rounding up to derive the bridge’s name. Our trek was 26 minutes of cycling bliss. Once you have pedaled over it, you’ll want to do it again and again and again. Now in the Lower Keys region, the nice highway shoulder that disappeared in Marathon was back. We continued a short half mile across the narrow Little Duck Key before crossing the 800-foot bridge over the Little Duck-Missouri Channel. As expected, the skinny Missouri Key followed. The tiny island was named by railroad workers from Missouri.

    Our next bridge was a quarter mile span that took us over the Missouri-Ohio Channel. The neighboring FECR bridge was just eight feet away on our right. The converted fishing pier was packed with anglers. Some even had tents set up among the chairs and ice chests. It was a real family affair. Up next was Ohio Key, a circular island one-third of a mile long. This small piece of land hosts Sunshine Key, a 400-site camping resort. After pedaling across the 1,000-foot bridge over Ohio-Bahia Honda Channel, we found ourselves on Bahia Honda Key (pronounced ba-EE-uh OWN-dah). The name translates from Spanish to “deep bay.”

    When we reached MM 38, our two-lane highway transitioned to a four-lane route with a ten-foot grassy median. Unlike previous four-lane roads we had seen in the Keys, we continued to have a nice shoulder. At MM 36.8, we saw the sign for the entrance to Bahia Honda State Park. The 524 acre park covers the entire two-mile long island. Yearning for a diversion, we decided to explore the park. Because of the steady stream of cars from Key West, the left turn was quite challenging. After paying $2 at the park booth, we biked a half mile to the island’s southwest shore. Parking next to the boat ramp, we took in the terrific view. Of all the state parks on the Keys, Bahia Honda is said to be the most picturesque.

    The Bahia Honda Channel west of the island has some of the deepest waters in the archipelago. The combination of abundant, white sand beaches with the neighboring deep channel provides an incredible array of colors. We walked a short distance down a nature trail to get a closer look at the FECR bridge. The rusting structure was used from 1908 to 1972. Because of water up to 25 feet deep, a considerable trestle was built on the concrete piers. The trestle, which peaked at a dazzling 65 feet above the water, was too narrow to accommodate a 20-foot roadway on the track bed. Amazingly, the problem was solved by building the concrete slabs on top of the camelback-shaped trestle. Like 7 Mile Bridge, Long Key Bridge and Pigeon Key, this site was declared a national landmark.

    To the north of the old steel structure are the modern, twin bridges which carry four lanes of traffic. Before the newer bridges were completed, we could only imagine the anxiety of driving a car (let alone riding a bicycle) over the skeletal frame. A section of the old bridge is missing to discourage any current-day daredevils. Back at the boat ramp, we noticed a sign with the catchy phrase, “How Do You Keep From Losing Your Keys?” The large display by the National Marine Sanctuary Program provides tips on how to protect the barrier reef ecosystem. Established in 1990, the marine sanctuary is a 2,800 square nautical mile area surrounding the Keys. While some maps refer to the waters north of the Lower Keys as the Gulf of Mexico, the marine sanctuary boundary extends eight to ten miles north of the Key Islands.

    As we returned to Highway 1, we encountered an older lady riding her hybrid bicycle down the park road. Greeting us with a big smile, she had a folded lawn chair strapped to her shoulder. Because of the maddening crush of eastbound cars, we waited several minutes for an opening to get back onto our main highway. Now 9 AM, the traffic volume seemed to climb higher just like the sun. We wondered if Key West’s elevation would gain a foot or two with this massive flight of vehicles. Continuing west, we had a slight climb to ascend the 1.25 mile bridge over Bahia Honda Channel. As the Keys’ third longest bridge, it offered splendid views of the waters, neighboring islands and the FECR bridge.

    Following the long bridge, a sign next to MM 35 noted that we were on West Summerland Key. Before the FECR construction put in fill material, this mile-long island was originally three separate patches of land called the Spanish Harbor Keys. At the west end of the key, we saw a brown sign that cautioned motorists of key deer habitat ahead. Found only in the Lower Keys region, the small deer are no larger than a medium size dog. Because of habitat encroachment and road kills, the 400 remaining key deer are listed as an endangered species. Auto collisions account for 40 to 90 kills per year, about 70 percent of the annual mortality. Because Key West visitors are in such a hurry to get to their cherished island and then back to the Miami Airport, the maximum traffic speed in the primary habitat area is strictly enforced.

    Our next bridge was a half mile span that stretched across the Spanish Harbor Channel. Near the start of the bridge, the reduced speed limit was posted, “Day 45 – Night 35.” On our right, the old bridge’s railings and curbs were completely stripped away. Because most of the bridge was inaccessible, the flat concrete was an extremely popular hangout for birds. With numbers approaching a thousand, the collection of seabirds was the largest we had ever seen in one area. Wow! Just to the north of the Lower Keys is the Great White Heron National Wildlife Refuge which was established to offer protection for endangered migratory birds that nest here in the winter.

    Exiting the bridge, we were now on Big Pine Key, the second largest of the Key Islands. With 6,500 acres, the rectangular-shaped land mass is about one-third the size of Key Largo. Since this large key is to the northwest, Highway 1 makes a considerable bend to the north and follows a mile-long peninsula. This narrow strip of land had quite an infrastructure for protecting key deer. The first attention grabber was a yellow caution sign with one-foot high letters, “DRIVE WITH CAUTION – YOU ARE ENTERING AN ENDANGERED SPECIES AREA – SPEED KILLS KEY DEER.” On both sides of the four-lane highway were black, chain-link fences. At ten feet in height, the barrier looked like it could deter even regular size deer. A subsequent sign indicated the high potential for deer crossings in the next 3.5 miles. Hmmmm, we wondered if the fence was effective.

    As we neared the primary mass of Big Pine Key, the four lanes necked down to two. We then stopped to check out the grated decking that was recessed into the highway at a side road and at the end of the peninsula. The grid of one-inch triangles appeared to be deer proof. Although the decking looked less threatening than the cattle guards we encountered in open range, we elected to walk our rig over it. Beyond the “deer-guard crossing,” the highway curved back to the west and our shoulder immediately disappeared. Given the volume of traffic, we shifted over to the neighboring bike-path/walkway.

    Pedaling to the center of town, we caught up with four pedestrians that were walking down the path. While waiting to cross an intersection, the group asked about our trip. One of the men gave us his business card and said, “Call me if you have any problems; my cell phone number is on the back.” We were gracious of his offer but were thinking that with our ride being 99.6 percent complete, we will surely do okay. His business card however was unlike any we had ever seen. The primary heading was Omar – Baltimore, MD – phone number – TATTOO and Miscellaneous Services. Among the 21 services listed were Psychoanalysis, Urinalysis, Professional Rag Picker, Bridge Demolition, Used Cars, Bongo Drums, Saloons Emptied and Tigers Tamed.” Talk about a jack-of-all-trades!?

    While these men headed for the Cracked Egg Café, we hesitated because there already a dozen people waiting in line. Thinking that we could find a less busy restaurant, we started zigzagging through the city. We were also hoping that our off-the-beaten-path excursion might provide us with a key deer sighting. Making a right turn onto Key Deer Boulevard, we pedaled northwest in a leisurely pace. Once we distanced ourselves from Highway 1, we enjoyed the slow pace of life as the large key has a causal and relaxed atmosphere. We were getting a lot of friendly waves from the locals. Some joggers along the way decoded our AK 2 FL sign and then extended their congratulations. After pedaling one mile, we had passed the small business district and were in the heart of the residential area. We then made a right turn onto South Street, a rough narrow road. A mile to the east, the street ended at the bay’s shoreline.

    Although there was a house that somewhat obscured our bay view, we paused a while to feel the cool breezes from the northeast. The shade from the tree-lined street was much appreciated. The pine tree which is the island’s namesake was among the mix of woody plants. Because of the varying limestone formations, pines are virtually nonexistent in the Middle and Upper Keys. To the northeast, the Keys consist of mounds of dead coral which is a fairly hard substrate for tree roots to penetrate. The oolitic limestone found in the Lower Keys and Miami is a softer, granular mix which was created from botanical and marine organisms.

    Heading back west, we turned left onto Wilder Road. If we would have gone to the right, we would have ended up in the sparsely populated island of No Name Key. Now southbound, we noticed that a number of homes were sporting a gray concrete manatee in front of the yards. The realistic replicas, about five feet tall, were positioned on their tails and held a mailbox in their front flippers. It is traditional to dress them up for the holidays so we were seeing witches, warlocks and goblins. Ever see a manatee on a broom? The mailbox stands were so tacky they were cool.

    Returning to Highway 1, it didn’t appear that we were going to find a restaurant. There were now about 20 people waiting outside of the Cracked Egg Café. Although this unincorporated community of 5,000 was said to be a shopping hub for the Lower Keys, we weren’t seeing many stores. So, we turn right onto the path and continued west on our way out of town. A brown sign created by the Key Deer Protection Alliance was posted near the highway. They were displaying the road kill statistics for key deer, “Total Last Year – 91 and So Far This Year – 55.” At the outskirts of Big Pine, we saw a convenience store and our stomachs responded with a growl. Only problem was that it was on the opposite side of the highway.

    After several minutes, we darted across. Inside the store, business was brisk with tourists departing from a Fantasy Fest weekend at Key West. Having paid for our sandwiches, chips, and popsicles, we went outside to sit in a shady spot north of the store. Now just past 10 AM, the 80 degree heat was taking its toll on us. Following our meal, we went to the restrooms to wipe our arms and legs with wet paper towels. A sign in the restroom seemed to point to a problem with the rude revelers departing Key West. Using 89 words, the full page note opened with, “Dear Fantasy Fest Partiers,” and then basically promoted the practice of common courtesy.

    Back outside, we reapplied a layer of sunscreen before positioning our tandem at the side of the highway. The eastbound traffic was literally bumper to bumper now. Although a traffic light a few blocks to the east was regulating the flow, the cars and SUVs were packing in very tightly when stopping. A couple of passing pickups were pulling floats that had been in the parade in Key West. After a few minutes, we finally got a motorist to hold up briefly so that we could squeeze through and then yield to the westbound traffic. Whew! With the 700-foot bridge over North Pine Channel just a third of a mile away, we ramped up to speed quickly using the shoulder that had thankfully reappeared.

    Beyond the bridge was a three-quarter mile causeway which connected to the 800-foot bridge over South Pine Channel. During our stop at the convenience store, Barb left a phone message with a couple we chanced upon during our Whitehorse to Watson Lake segment. On June 10th we had just achieved our first Continental Divide crossing and were about to reach our first 1,000 miles when we stopped at a lodge for a snack. After our meal, we met Joe and Linda from Little Torch Key, FL who was traveling north in their Greyhound-sized RV. When exchanging business cards, we realized that we would be biking near their home. Their travel season went to late October. At that time, it appeared that with our mid-October goal we would miss them. Halfway across the causeway, our cell phone started ringing.

    As we were barreling down the narrow strip of land, Barb retrieved the phone from the saddle bag and took the call. It was Joe! He was inviting us over to their house. While Barb received directions from Joe, we crossed over South Pine Channel and soon coasted onto Little Torch Key. This long island is three miles north to south but only a half mile east to west. Once onto Little Torch, it would have been prudent to stop and get our bearings. But since we were “flying with the wind” at 20 mph, it was tough to give up our momentum. In only 90 seconds, we had zipped across Little Torch and were riding across the Torch Key Viaduct to reach Middle Torch Key. When Barb asked Randall where we were, he reported, “We just passed Middle Key Torch Drive.” Barb then yelled, “Stop!!!”

    Now we were in a dilemma. We had overshot our turn by a half mile and had to turn around. With a lucky break in traffic, we pedaled a quick U-turn on the two lane highway. Having wondered earlier what it would be like to go the other direction, we had our answer. Yuk! We struggled to maintain an eight to nine mph speed into the wind. It was like riding with the brakes on. When we reached our desired left turn onto Highway 4A, traffic was too heavy to make the turn. So, we kept pedaling but at a speed of five mph. After going 1000 FT out of our way, we finally had a sufficient break. Using our forward momentum, we were able to make a very quick turn back to the west.

    Making our belated turn, we biked 1.5 miles north to reach Joe and Linda’s home. When we pulled up to their house, they were moving some stuff from their RV to storage. They had arrived home from their month’s long journey two days earlier and were still settling in for the winter. Having met by chance four and half months earlier in the remote Yukon Territories, we were elated to see each other. We both had extraordinary tales to tell. While we had our share of equipment problems, a wheel come off their SUV when they was pulling it behind the RV. Because the RV had so much power, they drove for miles with a three-wheel SUV before realizing something was amiss. Wildfires also delayed their travels at times. We considered ourselves very fortunate to get through Alaska before the fires became a factor.

    While reminiscing about our first meeting, the couple served up some delicious ham sandwiches. We especially remembered the occupation that was listed on their business card, “Nomads.” Joe and Linda retired to Florida a few years back after spending several years in Michigan. They raved about how the Keys’ housing prices had been jumping up 20 to 30 percent annually. After we showed them a few photos of our trip, they talked about their day trip to the Fantasy Fest. While the setting was fairly rowdy, they particularly enjoyed the parade. Lance Armstrong was riding on one of the floats. Having had a wonderful visit for 90 minutes, we realized that we had to move on to meet our October 31st arrival goal.

    To complete our three-mile roundtrip we pedaled back down Highway 4A, the only way in and out of Little Torch Key. This island is the first of three long land masses that are staggered to the northwest. Of the other two, Big Torch Key is too far north to be part of the Overseas Highway. The keys are name after the torchwood trees that are seen in the area. The resinous branches of the trees make excellent torches. Arriving at Highway 1, we made a right turn to get back to where we were previously. Mile Marker 28 was located halfway across the 900-foot long Torch Key Viaduct. After a short hop over Middle Torch Key, we rode the 700-foot long bridge over the Torch-Ramrod Channel.

    Reaching land again with Ramrod Key, we were truly in an island hopping mode. Next up was the mile long bridge over Nile Channel. Underneath our last lengthy bridge of the day, the wheel assembly of a rail car can still be seen in the water. With the sun overhead at 1:30 in the afternoon, the solar reflection gave the pristine waters vividly blue colors. With the succession of three bridges, each about a quarter mile long, we pedaled over Kemp Channel, Bow Channel and Park Channel. These three concrete links connected our route over the mostly residential islands of Summerland Key, Cudjoe Key, Sugarloaf Key and Park Key at MM 18. Halfway across Cudjoe Key, the highway curved to the southwest to get the proper orientation to reach Key West.

    The major attraction on Sugarloaf Key is located a half mile northwest of the highway. In the 1920s, a real estate investor named Richter Perky was frustrated with the abundant mosquitoes in the area. He decided to bring in some bats to feed on them. A multi-level tower was built to house the nocturnal critters. There are some residents who consider the 50-foot high tower to be the first condo in the Keys. Several hundred bats were brought down from New Jersey and placed in the bat tower. At the first sunset, the bats awoke, flew off and never returned. Some witty locals claimed that the mosquitoes ate the bats!

    On our map, the splintered land masses beyond the tiny Park Key looked like randomly placed shards of glass. The subsequent island hopping meant we still had a lot of water gaps to ride over. The next four bridges, covering a combine span of 2,200 feet, took us over channels named North Harris, Harris Gap, Harris and Lower Sugar Loaf. The only island of significance in that sequence was Lower Sugar Loaf Key. After the fourth bridge, we reached Saddle Bunch Key at MM 15. This uninhabited island is covered with red mangroves and has an elaborate network of sandy lagoons. To navigate the rather fragmented key, four bridges with a combine length of 3,200 feet were needed to cross four channels that were all named Saddle Brunch.

    Once through the Saddle Brunch area, we pedaled over an unnamed key which consisted of causeways. The only thing separating the expansive waters was the road itself, a somewhat unique perspective when you’re on a bicycle. Narrow patches of land covered with lush foliage meandered through the water on both sides of the two-lane highway. The land was less than a foot above sea level as water was seen lapping through the two-foot high sea shrubs. After passing by some sparkling lagoons, we crossed the 2,100 foot bridge over Shark Channel. To our right, we could see the mile long peninsula of Shark Key which featured 70 large houses in a gated community. The long sliver of land was named by early surveyors for its shark-like shape.

    Another short causeway connected us to Big Coppit Key which is populated with families of servicemen. With our Camelbaks almost empty, we stopped at a convenience store on this island. While reloading with ice and water, we noticed a curious sign posted in front of the beer cooler, “No Alcohol Sales Between 4 AM & 7 AM.” Although the two cups of ice cost us four dollars, we welcomed the cool relief. In Florida, you can’t spell “priceless” without I-C-E. Continuing on our way, a church promotion played off the neighboring Key West event with, “Jesus Fest Every Sunday.” On the southwest edge of the key, we reached a momentous sign, MM 10. Let the countdown begin!!! We stopped for the essential photo op.

    A quarter mile long bridge took us over Rockland Channel and onto East Rockland Key. As we followed more causeways, the surrounding emerald-colored water was now dotted with seagrass meadows. The seascape was so dazzling! The land bridge took us into Boca Chica Key where the highway expanded to four lanes while maintaining a shoulder. At MM 9, a promotional sign stated, “No Jacket Required.” With temperatures now at a very humid 86, we certainly didn’t require any outerwear. A golf-ball shaped tower on our left told us that we were passing through the Boca Chica Naval Air Station, one of the Navy’s premier pilot-training facilities. This area has sustained Navy activity since 1823. At MM 8, an overpass bridge took us up over Saratoga Avenue, the main road to the naval station.

    The next water crossing was a half mile span over Boca Chica Channel which connected us with Stock Island. This key was named for the herds of cattle and pigs that were kept there a century ago. Beyond MM 6, the shoulder disappeared completely. With cars speeding past us at 55 to 65 mph, we decided to take the curvy bike path to the right. Because of urban sprawl, much of Stock Island is part of the Key West municipality. The main campus of Florida Keys Community College is located on the key. Passing by fast food restaurants and gas stations, it was evident that we were entering a populated area of 25,000 residents. Near MM 5, we crossed a 300 foot bridge over Cow Key Channel. With a short hop over Cow, we had reached the island of Key West.

    Just beyond the bridge, the Overseas Highway splits as it enters the heart of Key West. The two four-lane forks rejoin after encircling the city. The southern fork runs along the south shore as South Roosevelt Boulevard while Highway 1 follows the north shore as North Roosevelt Boulevard. We elected to go with the busy north fork. At this point, the bike path changed to a concrete sidewalk. With just four miles to go and the traffic speeds now at 35 mph, we left the bike path and made the right turn onto North Roosevelt. As the street curved around to the northwest and then to the west, we passed by the motel we had reserved. Check-in would have to wait as we had some unfinished business to attend to.

    Because it was a Sunday afternoon, traffic was somewhat lighter and motorists could get around us using the left lane without issue. At MM 3, we had our first verbal message as a local custom van passed us. The passenger yelled, “Get on the sidewalk!” Oh well, can’t please everybody all the time. Our presence on the sidewalk would have been quite intimidating to the mix of pedestrians enjoying an afternoon stroll. At MM 2.3, we went over the 200 foot bridge over Salt Run Channel. This was our 47th and final bridge in the Keys. The count included the 5 bridges we encountered on Card Sound Road (our alternate route to Key Largo). On Highway 1, one of the 42 bridges was an overpass over a street. For the 120 miles we rode on Keys highways, 19.3 miles was comprised of bridges or 16 percent of the total!

    After passing by some marinas, we crossed over Palm Avenue at MM 1.5. Roosevelt Boulevard then changed to Truman Avenue as we were now heading southwest on a more comfortable two lane street. On our left, we pedaled by Bayview Park where young goblins and witches were gathered to show off their Halloween costumes. A short distance southwest, we arrived at Havana Street where MM 1 was posted. We dutifully lined up our rig next to the sign for the photo op. Continuing to the old downtown area of Key West, we passed by many homes and businesses with second floor balconies. The architecture reminded us of the French Quarter in New Orleans. Tin roofs, gingerbread trim, signature shutters and wraparound verandas were the norm. The former wreckers’ and shipbuilders’ homes are now high-end bed and breakfasts.

    Given that the Fantasy Fest was over and that the weekend was winding down, there were just a few tourists out walking the streets. The sightseers we did encounter gave us a brief gaze as we appeared to be different, even by Key West’s wacko standards. As we went by fine Victorian mansions and quaint white frame cottages, we soon found ourselves being immersed into the town’s distinctive ambiance. In a way, the setting seemed to be more Caribbean than American. The area is known for its “whatever goes” attitudes as it attracts people with all sorts of backgrounds and ideas. Of the million tourists who visit each year, some drop in, some drop out and some just drop anchor.

    With a blinding mid-afternoon sun in our faces, we trekked across the renowned Duval Street. Just a half block northwest was the Ernest Hemingway House where he wrote novels in the 1930s. Key West was also once home to such notables as Harry Truman, Tennessee Williams, Robert Frost and Jimmy Buffet. David Robinson was born here while his father served in the Navy. After pedaling 500 feet, we reached Whitehead Street, the second most prominent avenue in the old town section. At that point, we could turn left or right or go straight ahead. Making a right turn would keep us on Highway 1 where we could pause at the famed MM 0 sign next to the post office and the Monroe County Courthouse. While its northern terminus was 2,209 miles away in Fort Kent, ME, we had only traveled on 109 miles of this east coast route. However, Southernmost Point, not Mile Zero, was our planned endpoint.

    If you’re going to the southernmost city of the continental United States, it only makes sense that you find the southernmost point in town. A landlocked concrete buoy, encircled in black, yellow and red stripes, officially locates the point and is probably the most photographed landmark in Florida. While we were pondering our next move, a couple in a car from New Jersey pulled along side of us. The husband leaned out of the passenger window and asked where we had biked from. After the man’s exclamation of “Are you SERIOUS,” Barb handed him a card. His next question was, “So where are you headed?” Upon confirming that we were going to Southernmost Point, they asked how long it would take us to get there. With Randall’s answer of “About ten minutes,” the couple indicated that they would meet us there.

    Not having pre-arranged a welcoming reception at Southernmost Point, we suddenly felt important anticipating an impromptu rendezvous. With our giddiness meter already severely tilted off the scale, we pedaled straight ahead. In the wrong direction. Realizing our miscue, we continued southwest on Truman Avenue as we expected the streets to loop us back around. Along the way, we passed by a yellow stucco house with the sign, “Lofton B. Sands African Bahamian Museum and Resource Center.” African Americans and Caribbean Americans continue to live in this formerly segregated section of town. Through the center’s vintage photographs and memorabilia, the black community proudly displays their 200 year heritage on the island.

    At Fort Street, our avenue came to an end so we made a left turn. We were now riding southeast along the boundary of the Truman Annex, one of five naval bases in the Key West area. Within the base is Fort Zachary Taylor. This historic site remained in Federal hands throughout the Civil War. About 300 Confederate ships were captured and held in the Key West Harbor during the war. The last active military role at the Truman Annex was during the Cuban Missile Crisis of 1962 when it housed radar facilities. Because of this naval base’s boundary, Key West’s colorful buoy does not have the true claim of the southernmost point. Fort Street ended at Amelia Street so we turned left back towards Whitehead. Having completed our half mile “oops” detour, we suddenly found ourselves heading southeast on Whitehead.

    For the final quarter mile, our feelings were out of this world. In fact, it was somewhat like an out-of-body experience. A paragraph full of descriptive words wouldn’t come close to recounting how we felt. At a point 710 feet from our target, Barb digitally captured the red speck ahead that marked the point. At hundred feet, we stopped pedaling and coasted to the “finish point.” WE RAN OUT OF HIGHWAY!!! Ninety three miles of ocean separated us from Cuba. After starting out at 66.56 degrees latitude, we were now just 24.54 degrees above the equator. At 3:37 PM, we dismounted and staged our rig a respectful distance away from the buoy. There were three groups ahead of us waiting for their memorable photo op. On cue, the couple from New Jersey arrived and congratulated us on our accomplishment. The husband volunteered to be our cameraman.

    Before long, the others in the area were eavesdropping, “They came down from where?!” As the tourists huddled around us with rapid fire questions, our turn for the photo shoot had arrived. Our new friend took our camera and shot us in 14 different poses. We shuffle around in different settings as our eleven-foot long rig was not an easy object to center. Even more challenging was the tremendous glare from the sun. Thankfully, our cameraman was quite authoritative as he directed the poses and angles. This was particularly helpful since twenty people were waiting patiently by the time we finished. Many looking on probably thought that our photographer was a reporter for a newspaper (and maybe that was his occupation, we don’t know).

    As we rolled our tandem out of the way, the line of tourists spontaneously cheered and applauded us. Whether they were acknowledging our trek or happy that we’re no longer holding up the line, you be the judge. To savor our moment, we parked our rig on the sidewalk about 50 feet east of the buoy. A sign overhead posted the message, “No Panhandling Or Soliciting Zone.” Two homeless men nearby curiously examined our trailer. In a very broken, Caribbean accent, one of the men said he had walked to Key West from California. As tourists finished their photo sessions, they inevitably wandered over to our tandem to see what was so interesting.

    For the next hour, we couldn’t budge as we soaked up the sudden notoriety. The cluster of inquisitive onlookers varied from 20 to 40. With Randall at the front wheel and Barb at the trailer wheel, we entertained the full gamut of questions. “Did you see any wild animals? How many flats did you have? Were you ever tired? What was it like biking through the hurricanes? So you’re biking back to Alaska now? Who do you think will win the election?” We had talked to people throughout the USA, so apparently that made us qualified to predict the presidential race! Soon, Barb pulled out our North America route map for all to see. Some studied it intently and then concurred that our adventure was “all downhill.” Others wondered why we didn’t avoid the mountains. A lady offered, “I get worn out just looking at the map!”

    One man looked at our map and queried, “And you’ll still together? My wife would have killed me before the finish! That would be fun to try on a motorcycle but not a bicycle.” Several people shot photos of us next to the tandem. Some even wanted to be standing next to us for the shooting which was difficult with the surrounding mass of people. There were a number of Europeans quizzing us about our trip. One couple remarked that we missed a wild Fantasy Fest by arriving today. When we described our challenge of finding affordable lodging, they noted that they slept in their rental car the night before.

    During our question and answer session, the Conch Train passed by. We could hear the tour guide announce, “Three hours earlier, there was a line of 400 people waiting to take their picture here.” As we have stated throughout our trip, “timing is everything.” Four times during the hour’s continuous flow of inquiries, we removed our sandals for a display of our tan lines. The contrasting colors of exposed and unexposed skin brought thunderous laughter. When asked where we lived previously, Barb noted that we were originally from Kansas. One lady then noted that she was from Nebraska. Assessing the heights of Barb and the Nebraska woman, a nearby man joked, “Those Midwest women really grow tall!”

    As the questions slowed to a trickle, we both called our parents to report on our safe and successful ending. When we first disclosed our AK to FL intentions in the summer of 2003, our folks were expectedly bewildered as their thoughts varied from “they’re not serious” to “they’ll reconsider after a tough start” to “my daughter/son is biking all the way from Alaska to Florida!” Before leaving the Southernmost Point area, we scanned around one more time to absorb the setting. The tourists continued to flock to the buoy, each with their own story of how they arrived at this point. With our story and dream fulfilled, we pulled up the kickstand for a three-mile soft pedal to our motel.

    Heading northeast on South Street, we crossed over Duval which ended at the Southernmost Hotel. The popular name shows up in 24 listings in the yellow pages, including Southernmost Kitchen & Bath and Southernmost Wedding Chapel. Following a tree-lined half mile, we turned right onto Reynolds Street to stay with the perimeter road around town. Reynolds soon curved into Atlantic Boulevard. While the shoulderless, two-lane streets weren’t very busy, we had the option of riding on a neighboring bike path if they were congested. For the most part, we stayed with the streets. One and a half miles from Southernmost Point, Atlantic ended at the four-lane South Roosevelt Boulevard where we turned right for a wondrous ride along the ocean.

    As we chased our shadow, we were rudely confronted with a strong head wind. However, since our gingerly pace was only seven to eight mph, we didn’t allow the stiff, tropical breeze to spoil our afternoon of closure. We soon passed by Sunset Watersports’ shop where one could rent all sorts of water oriented gear including parasails. If water wasn’t your thing, then “all day” rental chairs were available for $5. After pedaling by several shaded picnic tables, we stopped to watch a kiteboarder in action. A young man was zipping across the water at 15 to 20 mph while riding a small surfboard. Ahead of this crazed adventurer was a large, rectangular kite which provided the incredible propulsion.

    While gazing at the white, sandy beach and the ocean, we had every opportunity to follow the common practice of dipping our touring bike’s front wheel in the sea. Coast-to-coast cyclists traditionally “baptize” their rear wheel at the start and then the front wheel at the finish as a symbolic gesture. Since we didn’t start at a coast and the nearest source of moisture was patches of snow, soaking our bike gear into corrosive salt water now wasn’t appealing to us. Some of our friends predicted that we would be so fed up with cycling that we would want to toss our tandem out into the ocean. On the contrary, we enjoyed each and every minute of our tour.

    While setting up to launch, a couple from Fort Lauderdale, FL was taking a stroll on the sidewalk. They knew that AR (not AK) stood for Arkansas so they were curious about our starting point. After we described the extent of our journey, the woman remarked, “For having come down from Alaska, you don’t look that tanned!” So Barb, once again displayed the amusing color contrast. We thought we were fairly dark. The layers and layers of sun screen kept us from really burning up. Continuing our ocean-side ride, we kept a watchful eye out for the westbound traffic. The motor scooters and fluorescent-pink colored taxis operators were going into a blinding sun.

    As South Roosevelt curved back to the north, we passed by some deeply tanned youngsters that were snorkeling along. Upon returning to the northeast end of the island, we checked into our motel. We unhitched our trailer for the final time and then cooled off after completing our humid outing. With Alaska being four time zones to the west, we quickly placed a call to Barb’s Aunt Anne and Uncle Virgil in Fairbanks. We were very grateful for their support through a difficult start. Barb’s sister Susan in Leavenworth, KS was also acknowledged for the numerous instances she shipped us supplies and handled our mail. We walked to Denny’s next door for our festive dinner. Although we ate hearty meals, we skipped dessert as we began our transition to a non-touring diet. Having realized our vision, we retired for the evening to dream a new dream.

    Miles cycled – 61.8

    November 1-6, 2004

    Following a continental breakfast offered by our motel, we began November by putting the finishing touches on our press release. Barb also left a phone message with the local daily paper, The Citizen, as we were hoping that they would feature our story. We then emailed our story to all of the newspapers that covered us during our journey. The update that we sent out, follows.

    On October 31st, 2004, Randall & Barb Angell of Oakland County, Michigan completed their dream of bicycling across North America. Riding their tandem bike from Alaska to Florida, they began their adventure on May 20, 2004 at the Arctic Circle, north of Fairbanks and reached Key West on a balmy, Halloween afternoon. Their 165 day, 7,100 mile journey took them through diverse terrain, cultures and weather. Having crossed the Continental Divide 15 times, they have enjoyed scenic settings from the Rocky Mountains to the grassy plains and finished with a dramatic Atlantic Ocean vista.

    To prepare for this trip, they sold their house in Michigan and quit their jobs. Why would two automotive supplier engineers leave everything behind to bike across the country? Simply because, they love to travel and especially by bicycle. On their tandem, they saw things at a much slower pace than a motorist does so they were able to absorb more along the way. Having taken over 16,000 photos, they have documented their adventure with a daily journal that is posted on their website, www.TEAMANGELL.com.

    During the course of this trip, the Angell’s raised funds for Habitat for Humanity. They are hopeful that they can raise the $60,000 needed to build one Habitat house in Oakland County, Michigan. The donations to their cause can be made through the Habitat link on the TeamAngell website or a check can be mailed to: HFHOC, Attn: Bicycle Adventure, 14 Judson Street, Pontiac, MI 48342.

    Of the 24 newspapers that covered our trip, at least five of them had a follow up story. Once the press release was distributed, we sent several emails to the many well-wishers who followed our adventure through our web site. Their thoughts and prayers were very much appreciated during our arduous journey. At 1 PM, we received a return call from The Citizen. The overwhelmed reporter was more than happy to publish something if we emailed our photo of Southernmost Point. With the coverage of the recent Fantasy Fest and the election the next day, the newspaper’s staff was quite busy. The reporter enlightened us with, “You won’t believe it but we have a hotly contested battle in the school board election.” The following day, our photo and caption appeared in the Mile Markers section of the paper. To view, click Mile Markers.

    With the afternoon drawing to a close, we took a break from our correspondence so that we could check out the incomparable Key West sunset. Starting out on foot, we strolled several blocks on North Roosevelt before stopping for dinner at Wendy’s. Following our meal, we took the Bone Island Shuttle for the final two miles west. The name Key West is actually a corruption of “cayo hueso” which translates to “bone island.” Early Spanish explorers reported finding a number of human skeletons on the island so today’s local businesses readily embrace this unpleasant name for the key. Unique names can be seen throughout the area. As we passed a marina, we saw a boat with the arrogant name, “None Of Your Business.”

    Our bus driver digressed as he related how relieved he was that the Fantasy Fest was over. Although his double shifts were grueling, he didn’t mind the overtime pay he received. Departing the bus near Mallory Square, we headed directly to the popular viewing area for sunsets. Each evening, thousands of visitors and locals gather at Mallory Square Dock to experience a glorious nightfall while being entertained by two dozen street vendors and performers. Jugglers, palm readers, contortionists and musicians all vie for the attention and donations of the many spectators who begin gathering about an hour before the “sunset fest.”

    When we reached the dock, we were surprised to find a huge Holland America cruise ship blocking the view. Cruise ships were not allowed to dock at Key West during the Fantasy Fest so naturally this vessel took advantage of the expired restriction. As we peered around the cruise ship, some of the crowd was already starting to disperse. Although the sun had not yet dipped below the water, the wonderful fiery-orange background was missing because of a bank of clouds on the horizon. While the clouds and ocean darkened to a grayish-blue hue, we could see the schooner, Western Union in the distant waters. The tall-mast ship with its unfurled white sails was quite majestic. Conceding the dismal show of sunset colors, we hoped for a better display the following evening.

    Following the sunset fest, we immersed ourselves into the Old Town district. On our way to Clinton Square Market Mall, we passed by the Key West Aquarium. This historic site was built in 1934 by the Works Progress Administration and quickly became the area’s first major attraction. In the small mall, we stopped at Sweets of Paradise for chilling dairy treats. When the confectionery’s operator learned of our bike trip, he implored, “You have to go upstairs to the planetarium and ask the man there about his mom’s bike trip.” Hopping up the stairs, we found that the planetarium was already closed for the day. We then planned to arrive earlier the next day.

    Departing the mall, we went one block northeast to begin the “Duval Crawl.” The main thoroughfare is lined with art galleries, boutiques, taverns, T-shirt shops and tree-shaded courtyard eateries. Typical of a tourist town, the shopping is pricey but the offerings are extreme with everything from hand-rolled cigars to tropical collars for your pets. After refraining from souvenir purchases for the past five months, we suddenly had the urge to splurge. Fortunately for us, some vendors were overstocked following the recent festival and were selling many items for half price. Some shirt purchases allowed us to “wear” our memories for years to come.

    Continuing down Duval, we watched as a young man holding a lantern was leading a small group. The guide for the captivating Ghost Tour was busy recounting the stories of haunted houses, active cemeteries and legendary points of interests. In the1860s, wrecking and the Civil War made Key West the largest and richest city in Florida and the wealthiest town per capita in the nation. A number of the inhabitants salvaged shipwrecks from nearby Florida reefs. The town had an unusually high concentration of fine furniture and chandeliers which the locals used in their own homes after retrieving them from wrecks.

    Key West is appealing for all types of folks who seek individual freedom. In some of the shop windows, we saw the “One Human Family” symbol. Key West adopted this diversity motto as it reflects the acceptance of the island’s large gay population and gay tourists. Also seen along Duval Street are the Conch Republic monikers. In 1982, residents of this free-spirited island tried to “secede” from the USA. This publicity stunt was prompted after the Border Patrol setup a roadblock just south of Florida City to catch smugglers and illegal aliens. The slow inspection was a disaster for tourism. The town’s mayor (portrayed as the Prime Minister) declared “war” against the USA and then quickly surrendered (after one minute), and applied for foreign aid (in the amount of one billion dollars). The roadblock and inspection station were soon removed. After touring one of the nation’s wackiest streets, we bused back to the motel to complete our day.

    By the time we started our second full day in Key West, the election process was in full swing. We had planned to be back in Michigan in time to vote but it didn’t work out. While eating breakfast at the motel, we watched the ongoing election coverage. The European tourists also seemed curious about the Americans going to the polls. One asked us, “Who do you think will win the presidential race?” When we were hesitant to answer, the young man offered, “Well, it doesn’t really matter; a monkey could run that office.” Speechless, we figured that the foreign visitor was certainly living Key West’s free-spirited attitude. To get the scoop on the elections, we read The Citizen. We were tickled to find our photo and a caption in the local newspaper.

    After checking our email, we put our front pannier bags on the tandem and started pedaling southwest on North Roosevelt. A few blocks down, we stopped at Home Depot and purchased some pipe insulation. As we should have expected, the cylindrical-shaped padding was really thin. In this temperate climate, the average temperature during the winter is only 13 degrees lower than in the summer. There is no known record of frost, ice, sleet, or snow in Key West. We stuffed the insulation into our panniers and continued southwest one mile before turning right on Frances Street. After pedaling by some quaint houses with white picket fences we were now at the dead center of Old Town.

    Following two left turns, we found ourselves on Passover Lane and at the entrance to Key West Cemetery. When we first ventured to Key West by car in 1993, we found this sacred site to be quite memorable. This was one stop worth repeating. A stroll through this historic graveyard (established in 1847) can tell as much about Key West’s quirky characters as any history lesson. The whitewashed above-ground tombs and statues are fascinating. Passing by an ornate wrought iron fence, we noticed a crypt that had the epitaph, “God Was Good To Me” carved in wood. A neighboring headstone inscription read, “At Least I Know Where He’s Sleeping Tonight”. Perhaps the most hilarious message was on a large white crypt with a facing tablet. Pearl, a local hypochondriac, had the last word with her marker, “I Told You I Was Sick.”

    Hopping back on our tandem, we pedaled northwest on Elizabeth Street. We found the narrow avenues to be quite comfortable as pedestrians and bicycles seemed to out number the cars. The flowers and landscaping in some of the private yards were incredibly beautiful. Reaching a sandy beach at the north end of Simonton Street, we paused to gaze at the neighboring crystal blue water. Surprisingly, there was sign posted that warned, “High Bacterial Levels – Health Risk at this Time – Swimming Not Recommended.” Resuming our ride with a short jaunt on Front Street, we turned left onto Duval Street for one last ride through Old Town.

    Causally pedaling southeast, we took in the sights and sounds. One man standing in front of a shop yelled, “Hey, aren’t you the couple that was in the paper today?!” He followed with, “Aren’t you tired?” We caught up with a couple of locals on bicycles that were meandering down Duval. One was pulling a two-wheel cart that was carrying a folding chair among other things. The wheels on the trailer were so warped that it wobbled down the street erratically. A second rider was apparently a basket weaver as he had baskets dangling all around his single bike. Even more interesting was the skeleton he had seated up behind him. So many times, we have heard the motorists’ comment, “She’s not pedaling!” In this instance, we felt that the message fit perfectly.

    At the southeast end of Duval, we jogged a block over to Southernmost Point for another look. Oh the memories!! We then made a bee-line to Key West Airport where we had a mid-size car reserved. While Barb checked in with the rental car agent, Randall began disassembling the tandem. A special wrench loosened up the eight couplings that held the bike together. The gear and chains were removed and the cables were disconnected. To protect the loose components in the rental car’s truck, we applied the Home Depot pipe insulation to the tandem’s tubing. Newspapers collected from the last couple of days were also used as packing material. Within 20 minutes, we had everything loaded up. We then drove back to the motel.

    Following an early dinner, we took a bus to Mallory Square for one more viewing of the sunset fest. We were happy to see that the cruise ship was no longer in the area. However, our first order of business was a return to Clinton Square Market Mall. We arrived at the planetarium to find a man who was in his sixties. We were thinking, “His mom must have done this bike trip a long, long time ago.” Upon hearing our story, the man said, “My mom, Charlotte Hamlin, will want to talk with you. I’ll give her a call.” With no answer from Charlotte, the son encouraged us to view the fifteen minute planetarium program called, “The Ultimate Encounter.”

    After expressing interest in the show, a lady led us to the twenty-foot domed room. She cautioned us, “This program portrays a Christian perspective. Some viewers may be offended by the religious content.” Having confirmed our openness, we picked our spot among 50 empty chairs. With emphasis on the past and present development of the telescope combined with a prophetic spiritual climax, we found the show very enlightening. Following the program, Charlotte’s son excitedly motioned us over. He had his mom on the phone. As Barb took the phone, we were certainly curious about this woman’s cycling past.

    Ms Hamlin had biked from California to South Carolina to promote her plan for a healthy lifestyle. The health educator’s catchy words were FRESH START which stood for Fresh air, Rest, Exercise, Simple diet, Happiness, Sunshine, The use of water, Abstemiousness, Restoration and Trust in divine power. Charlotte wasn’t satisfied with conquering the USA by bicycle so she kept on cycling! Twelve thousand miles later, she had pedaled around the world, covering Europe, Asia, Australia and Canada. Her book, “Ride With the Wind,” is not your average touring tale as Hamlin began her adventure at age 68 (in 1987) and finished at age 75. Grandma Hamlin demonstrated that we should be able to do the things we want to do at any age. In her writings, she speaks of angels on either side of her handlebars when she shared narrow bridges with the “big rigs.”

    Exchanging greetings with Charlotte, Barb briefed the well-traveled lady on our just-finished adventure. She was thrilled to hear of our journey and expressed great joy of our accomplishment. Although she noted that she wasn’t as mobile these days, we suspected that she gets around fairly well for an octogenarian. She concurred with Barb that time and again, most people are more willing to assist a helpless stranger who isn’t inside a steel and glass cage. After ten minutes of heartwarming chat, Charlotte’s son in the background interjected twice, “Mom, these folks need to go out so that they can watch the sunset!” Having completed the touching conversation, we scurried outside for the day’s glorious finish.

    With the cruise ship gone, a large crowd had gathered on the dock. It was so congested that we decided to go to the neighboring Hilton Pier. This adjacent viewing area turned out to be a great vantage point. We could see both the horizon and the dynamic crowd on Mallory Square Dock. A bi-plane flew overhead with the banner,”2 FLY 4 $60.” Seeing a bank of clouds on the horizon, we soon realized that this sunset was going to be another letdown. Most of the crowd stayed for the anti-climatic ending hoping the sun would somehow overcome the clouds but only a dark-yellow hue framed the gray-blue horizon.

    Suddenly, there was a mass exodus to the east. Within two minutes, the crowd was completely gone. It was as if the home football team had lost in the final seconds of a tight game. The air was filled with disappointment and denial. But for many, their evening of revelry was just beginning. We now considered ourselves very fortunate to have seen the lovely sunset in Marathon three days earlier. Anticipating an early start in the morning, we took in a few sights on Duval before busing back to the motel. It’s hard to find anyone who has been to Key West who doesn’t want to return.

    Our drive back to Michigan began at 6:30 AM. There was no need to glance at the map. Highway 1 is the only route through the Florida Keys. Halfway across Alligator Alley on Interstate 75, our cell phone rang. It was Dermot Cole with the Daily News-Miner in Fairbanks, AK. Dermot had received our press release and wanted to ask a few questions before doing a follow-up story. Randall noted, “We both had a goal of going from point A to point B, and that was where we directed our focus.” Barb commented, “We had been riding a tandem bike for six years before this trip so a lot of things became second nature.” The next week, the News-Miner published a follow-up with the heading, “Husband and Wife Complete 7,100-mile Test of Togetherness.”

    At noon, we stopped for lunch at Fort Myers, FL before driving over to Sanibel, FL. We had originally planned to fly out of Fort Myers but decided against it weeks earlier. So, instead of needing the large suitcases required for flying our tandem and gear, we had Barb’s sister Susan arrange to ship just a small bag with clothing and personal items. For a ship-to-address, Susan contacted Melva and Ed on Sanibel Island. Like Barb and Susan, Melva belongs to the P.E.O. Sisterhood, a philanthropic organization for women. Melva was more than happy to receive our suitcase and insisted that we spend the night at their place.

    While driving along on the causeway to the island, we realized that we had forgotten to document our suntans from the months of touring. With short sleeve jerseys, cycling shorts and sandals as our consistent apparel throughout, we were quite proud of our biker’s tan lines. Never would we be this dark again! A small beach on the causeway gave us a white sandy beach setting that was perfect for the obligatory photography. After a warm greeting from Melva and Ed, we were reunited with our suitcase. For the first time in five months, our feet felt the comfort of tennis shoes. Wow!

    Later that afternoon, Melva’s local P.E.O. sisters and the director for Habitat for Humanity of Lee County, FL, came over to meet us. For an hour, we shared many tales with the enthusiastic group. As the day wound down, our hosts took us on a car tour to Captiva Island. The island had been devastated by the Category-4 Hurricane Charley in August. The abundant trees and landscaping were now a flat, twisted mess. For those large homes that survived mostly unscathed, all of their privacy was blown away by the storm. At the north end of Captiva, we posed for one last Florida sunset. Following a delicious dinner, we shared our AK 2 FL slide show with Melva and Ed.

    Careful not to wake our hosts at 6 AM the next morning, we tiptoed out to our rental car to resume our trek to Michigan. After a long drive with a couple of stops, we checked into a motel in northern Kentucky for a night’s rest. With a subsequent morning start at 6 AM, we arrived five hours later at the Detroit Metropolitan Airport. Marian from Clarkston, MI met us near the airport where we transferred our bike and gear to her vehicle. This was the same wonderful woman that delivered us to the airport at 4:30 AM on May 14 to begin our incredible adventure. Plus, she opened up her home to us during our transitional stay in Michigan. We couldn’t have found a nicer lady to spend time with.

    Once in Clarkston, we unloaded our bike and gear and then were taken ten miles northwest to Bonnie’s farm where we were reunited with our two cars. The two vehicles had been stored in a big red barn while we were away. The next day, we reassembled our tandem and went to Stony Creek Metro Park for a ride in a Michigan fall setting. Yes indeed, we were yearning to pedal the old bike once again as we had passed the “test of togetherness!”

    Miles cycled – 9.4 (does not include park ride in Michigan)

    Total miles cycled – 7,426.5

    [Our AK 2 FL route covered 7,115 map miles. The total mileage above includes the off-route riding to lodging and other services.]

    Epilogue

    Some of our readers may have been wondering, “How did two cyclists evolved from biking around the neighborhood to cycling across a continent?” We both grew up in Kansas and met as engineering students while attending Kansas State University. In our earliest outings, we went on cycling dates so we knew we had something in common other than just crunching numbers on a calculator. Since graduating, we have lived in Ohio, Michigan and now Washington. Our move to southeast Michigan in 1993 really set the stage for renewing our love of cycling. Using foldable hybrid bikes, in the mid 90s we took bicycle vacations to the American southwest and the Canada Rockies. It was during these independent outings that we started thinking about riding across the USA.

    While we were thinking about expanding our horizons, in June of 1998, we got our first tandem. Buying the two-seater bicycle dramatically changed our outlook on riding. We could now go further and faster together. From then on, with each vacation we took, our coupled tandem went with us. Two years later, we bought a BOB trailer and some camping gear and attended a five-day cycle-touring class offered by Adventure Cycling in Missoula. By the fall of 2003, we had biked 100 or more miles in 30 states. Even though these mini-vacation trips were not done in a loaded-touring fashion, we later realized that the diversity of the roads, terrain, and motorists we encountered helped prepare us for a long journey. As time went on, we changed our minds about biking from coast to coast.

    We had read about a man who had cycled from Alaska to Florida in 1996 and then we realized that if we are going to drop everything for a big trip we should be going for the longest ride possible within the available window of bike tolerable weather. For our starting point, we chose the Arctic Circle north of Fairbanks, AK for its challenging ride and numerous photo opportunities. For the ending point, we went with the highly recognizable Southernmost Point in Key West, FL

    As 2004 rolled around, we were ready for our big ride! Knowing that we had long yearned to move to the Pacific Northwest, we realized that it was time to make a clean break. After much preparation, we sold our house in March of that year. In April, we partnered with our local chapter of Habitat for Humanity. It was important to us that we would be biking for a cause. Then in May, we quit our jobs. Our friends, associates and relatives thought were nuts! But then, many realized that you only go around once in life, why not?

    When we got on that plane in Michigan, it was just an indescribable feeling. Our stuff and cars were in storage. We were leaving everything behind. We were living our dream! Flying into Fairbanks, we gave ourselves five days to get acclimated. It was to our advantage that Barb’s aunt and uncle lived in Fairbanks as it not only provided us a place to setup but they were able to transport us the 200 miles north to the Arctic Circle. And since we would be passing back through Fairbanks, we had a place to recover. Undaunted by the rigors of the Dalton Highway, we continued cycling beyond Fairbanks for five months to realize our dream.

    We were happy that our AK 2 FL adventure raised a total of $9,271.81 for Habitat for Humanity, Oakland County, MI. We are VERY grateful to those who made contributions to our cause. The funds we collected joined with the Rochester Coalition to build one of the ten houses constructed in Oakland County, Michigan during the 2005 Jimmy Carter Work Project. The two-week long JCWP started June 11th and officially concluded June 24th.

    Occasionally, we are called upon to relive the memories of our epic tour. A colorful, half hour slide show captures our special moments using just 2.5 percent of the trip’s 16,000 photos. We estimated that Barb shot over half of the photos while we were riding. With this camera angle, our viewers almost feel like they are along for the ride! Also contributing to our high photo count was our routine to stop every five miles whether we were tired or not. These regular stops gave us more time to enjoy the experience.

    And lastly, we would like to leave a note about the theme for our wondrous journey, “It’s all downhill from here.” During our trip, so many people offered that assessment of the terrain to us whether it was factual or not. We soon embraced this expression of optimism during our adventure as we felt that it’s best to have a positive outlook no matter what you’re doing.

    Randall and Barb Angell – – – – TeamAngell

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 21

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    9 captures
    21 Mar 06 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos Bainbridge, GA to Sebring, FL Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 441, 46, 436, 437, 545, 17, 634)

    October 14, 2004

    After eating the motel’s continental breakfast, we packed up our trailer and awaited the arrival of Barbara, the news reporter at The Post-Searchlight in Bainbridge. It was a beautiful, sunny morning and we were anxious to get started with our ride. Our morning interview with the reporter posed no problem with our timing today as we expected to ride less than 50 miles. Since we were on the south side of town, we wouldn’t have to deal with the busy, commuter traffic. As we were filling our Camelbaks with icy water, Barbara pulled into the parking lot.

    The bubbly Bainbridge reporter was very excited to meet us. She was just amazed at the distance we were biking. The first question she asked was, “Are you guys doing okay?” She said that when she told her associates that we had sold our house and quit our jobs, they were wondering, “Is this homeless couple making it okay?” We understood their perception that we could be in dire straits but we assured Barbara that we were doing fine. After learning that we expected to buy a house somewhere in the Pacific Northwest, Barbara gave us a big thumbs up as she had lived in Seattle for several years.

    As she began her questioning, the reporter asked if it was okay to tape our interview on her tiny audio recorder. We were fine with that as we had experienced first hand a few misquotes from previous newspaper articles written about us. Barbara was incredulous that everything we needed for our tour was packed on our bike and trailer. She wished she could pack that efficiently when traveling. Randall then explained where the various items were packed. Barbara was particularly impressed that we were carrying a can of bear mace. She wondered if the pepper spray would be effective against alligators!

    Wrapping up our interview, we thanked Barbara for her interest in our cycling story. We could tell that she was quite thrilled to meet some long-distance adventurers. Knowing that we would be in Florida when the story was published, we asked her to mail a copy to Barb’s sister Susan in Kansas. With Barbara’s permission, we later scanned the article and web posted it for those who would like to read Angells Pedaling Through. In the story, it noted, “The Angells……are having a heavenly time raising money for Habitat for Humanity.”

    Leaving the motel parking lot, we headed south on Highway 27 for our final 18 miles of Georgia. We first hopped onto this road back in Kentucky and had now logged nearly 350 miles on it. With a brilliant blue sky above, we followed the highway as it angled to the southeast. The divided, four-lane road had a two FT wide shoulder that was covered with rumble strips so we stayed away from the shoulder. The traffic was very light so no one had trouble getting around us. Georgia’s infamous rumble strips were a menace to the very end. Passing by groves of pecan trees and an occasional cotton field, we climbed up several medium sized hills. This state was certainly more hilly than we expected. We were looking forward to “flat” Florida but wondered if we would be surprised about that state’s terrain also.

    After 15 miles, the hills finally leveled out. With the late morning temperature now exceeding 80 degrees, it was certainly starting to feel like Florida. Having entered Georgia ten days earlier, we felt that we had trekked across the state in fairly good fashion. We passed through 20 of the state’s 159 counties. Only Texas, with its 254 counties, has more. Georgia is the largest state east of the Mississippi River and is about 300 miles long north to south. Because of our detour to Americus, we managed to pedal on 424 miles of Georgia highways on our north to south trek. We were quite pleased with these extra miles as our meandering took us through portions of the Deep South that we wouldn’t have seen otherwise.

    Just as the highway started bending to the southwest, we could see the sign that we had long awaited. Florida at last! Our 12th and final state (along with two Canadian provinces and one territory) greeted us simply with a green sign that stated, “Florida State Line – Gadsden County.” Uncertain if there would be a subsequent colorful sign ahead, we stopped for the photo op. After taking several photos, we continued around the curve to find the more desirable sign that read, “Welcome to Florida – The Sunshine State” with a sub caption of “Speeding Can Wreck your Day.” We stopped for another series of photos.

    There was so much glare in the background, it was difficult to capture a good shot with our digital camera. It was obvious that we were in a sunny state. Across the highway, we could see a flagpole holding up a large, Confederate flag. The proud Civil War heritage apparently runs into Florida as well. As we began our first Florida mile, we were elated to see the rumble strips disappear. We were keeping our fingers cross, hoping that the entire state would be rumble-strip free. Continuing along, the flat terrain changed back to medium sized hills. We were now 100 miles east of the state’s highest point call Britton Hill. At 345 feet, it is the lowest highpoint among the 50 states. So, we figured that we would have to battle some hills for a little while as we cross the Florida panhandle.

    North of Havana, FL, we passed by a large lumber mill. With all of the tall pines we had been biking by, we weren’t surprised to see the numerous piles of logs stacked along the highway. Pedaling through this small town of 1,700, we saw a number of antique shops. The stores took root in the 1980s to help turn around a decaying municipality. As expected, Havana got its name from the Cuban city. There once was a thriving cigar industry here but that business went south to Central America several decades ago. From what we had seen of this small town and the mostly rural Gadsden County, it reminded us of Georgia. The setting is somewhat unique for the state of Florida, as it is the only county with a majority population of African Americans.

    When we reached the south side of town, we stopped at a convenience store for a rest break. Now almost noon, we bought some sandwiches at the store and then ate them outside. While enjoying our meal, we noticed a lot of people stopping for gas and snacks. Business was hopping. To our chagrin, the store’s frequent visits contributed to a long line waiting for the unisex rest room. Because the temperature was now in the mid 80s, we packed our Camelbaks with lots of ice and water. For additional relief from the heat, we selected some ice cream bars for desert. With two weeks of touring left, we weren’t going to be conscientious about our diet now.

    Departing Havana, we passed by a large Christmas tree farm which had acres and acres of pristine, evergreen trees. In several weeks, we suspected that the trees’ healthy branches would be bearing the weight of Christmas decorations. Holiday spirit wasn’t the only thing being marketed by the farm as we saw a large grove of pecan trees as well. Now heading southeast, the rolling hills we encountered made us very aware of the warm sun overhead. With elevation changes of 100 to 150 FT, the hills weren’t real big but they were causing us to sip water from our hydration packs more frequently.

    After five miles of ups and downs, we crossed the Ochlockonee River. This muddy, brown river serves as the boundary for Gadsden and Leon Counties. Our second Florida county was named after Juan Ponce de Leon, a Spanish explorer who was the first European to reach the state. A half mile into Leon County, we passed by a small airstrip called the Tallahassee Commercial Airport. For a city of a quarter million inhabitants, we concluded that this wasn’t their primary airport. Continuing southeast, we got a glimpse of Jackson Lake to the east. Seven miles from the center of Tallahassee, we noticed that the volume of traffic was increasing.

    An alternate route would have allowed us to miss this large, urban area but we elected to stay with Highway 27. Given that it was a college town (Florida State and Florida A & M), we figured that the drivers would be more receptive to our long bicycle. Just north of Interstate 10, an extra lane was added but our shoulder disappeared. We wouldn’t have minded sharing the road with three lanes of traffic if only the hills would have just flattened out some. Naturally, we faced a couple of red traffic lights while climbing which made for challenging launches after the lights changed to green. As expected, Randall gripped the handle bars tighter and focused on the road ahead. After passing over I-10, Barb shot a photo of a sign so that he could later read the catchy name of the business: “A Dent in the Attic Self Storage.”

    Riding the hills all the way to the center of town, we paused when we reached Park Avenue. This east/west street was lined with large trees covered with Spanish moss. It was quite a sight. We could see to the west that the FSU campus was a short distance away so we turned and meandered along the school’s boundary for a few blocks. A small business district that catered to the college scene was sandwiched between the campus and the downtown area. With school in session, trekking near the campus area proved to be very challenging. It seemed that some of the higher educated individuals had difficulty interpreting the blinking “Don’t Walk” signs correctly. Even students on bicycles were unpredictable!

    Having seen enough of the campus and the downtown area, we continued south two blocks to where our Highway 27 made a turn to the left. We learned of the turn too late and were unable to get into the left turning lane so we continued a block south and circled back. This maneuvering allowed us more time to gawk at the state capitol buildings. The older capitol building ran parallel to the street and was the more prominent building. Now a museum, the central core of the building was completed in 1845. A drum tower capped with a verdigris-colored dome and cupola was added later to give the complex the appearance one is accustom to seeing in a state capitol building. Also striking to us was the red and white striped canopies hanging over each window. Interestingly, Tallahassee was the only Confederate state capital that was not taken by Union forces during the Civil War.

    After taking a few photos of this grand structure, we felt pressed to continue on as the traffic at the “T” intersection was hectic. We knew that there had to be a new capitol building around somewhere but lost interest in trying to track it down. Later, we learned that we had captured a portion of the 300 FT building in one of our photos. Completed in 1977, the new capitol building is simply a block tower. Oh, how ugly! We were happy we didn’t waste time looking for it. Making a right turn onto east-bound Highway 27, we then flew down a fast hill only to face another moderate climb in traffic. After ascending that hill, we could see another hill ahead. Oh brother! To our relief, we had just three miles of this before reaching our motel.

    A half mile before our motel, we turned off at a strip mall for a couple of stops. Having pedaled for a day in Florida, we still didn’t have a state road map. We searched for a Florida map in a few stores in Georgia but had no luck. Discovering that there was an AAA office at the strip, Barb walked in to check out their map options. After presenting her membership card, she was able to get maps of Florida, Orlando and the Keys along with a Florida tour book. The tour book would be handy for noting attractions and campsites along the way. Our other stop was to pick up more sun screen at the drug store. Now 2:30 PM, we were hungry and uncertain if there would be a restaurant near our motel so we stopped at McDonald’s for an afternoon lunch.

    Following our well-deserved meal, we continued to our motel. Our lodging was on the east side of town so that we would be well positioned for our eastbound departure in the morning. We later learned that we were very lucky to find a room as Florida State was hosting a football game in a couple of days. The next two nights (Friday and Saturday) were booked throughout Tallahassee. Timing is everything. Once we got settled into our motel room, we showered and rested some. Through prior arrangements, a FSU grad student was going to take us out to dinner that night. A week earlier, we received an email from our friends, Dick and Charlotte, a SE Michigan couple who also has a passion for tandem cycling. Their daughter, Lori was working for her PhD here and was hoping to meet us. We said, “Sure!” (touring cyclists are always receptive when food is offered).

    Before our dinner outing, we went through our Florida tour book to check out transportation options out of Key West, FL, our final destination for this tour. The night before, we were surprised to learn that the ferry we planned to ride from Key West to Fort Myers, FL did not allow bicycles. Has anyone ever heard of a ferry prohibiting bicycles? Perhaps the ferry company also rents bikes? We had planned to take the ferry to get ourselves near a major airport where we would then fly back to Detroit, MI. To fly with our bike and trailer, we would need our large suitcases that we traveled with to Fairbanks, AK. We had shipped the luggage from Fairbanks to Barb’s sister Susan in Leavenworth, KS for temporary storage. Susan had earlier found a lady near Fort Myers that would be happy to receive the suitcases for us. We quickly emailed Susan with the message, “HOLD the LUGGAGE.”

    After considering all of our return options to Michigan, we decided that renting a mid-size car from the Key West airport would be the most practical thing to do. We would pay a little extra for not returning the car to Florida but it would still be much cheaper than flying (and shipping the necessary luggage to Florida). To reserve a rental car you have to know when you need it. Although our estimated arrival date set prior to the trip was October 15, we now projected that October 28 would be a comfortable target for Key West. It then dawn on us that we should check on the lodging availability for that date with a three night stay.

    Trying to book a room online, we learned that all of the budget motels in Key West had no vacancy. After several minutes of searching, we found a room for $370/night. We wondered, “Wow, what’s going on here?” Checking the web site for Key West, we established that the city was hosting their annual Fantasy Fest during the week we planned to arrive. So, Barb phoned two campground operators to inquire about reserving space for pitching a tent on the 28th. Both sites said their rate was $60/night but that their campgrounds were full that week. We were thinking that if we showed up on a bicycle, we might find someplace to pitch a tent. However, we were wondering, “Do we want to be on that island when it’s packed with drunken party goers?”

    While pondering what to do, Lori arrived at the motel lobby in her car. We quickly changed our focus from unsettled Key West arrangements to having a cheery night out on the town. Lori was tickled to meet us and excited to share a meal downtown. Hoping to take us to Andrew’s Capital Grill & Bar, she circled around looking for parking options. The limited parking availability reminded us of our college days with the competitive nature of locating a place to put your car. After finding a parking spot about four blocks away, we enjoyed a nice walk to the restaurant. Being a short distance from the state capitol building, Andrew’s is a favorite gathering place of the movers and shakers. Even the menu items were named after politicians. Randall quickly opted for the “Jeb” Burger.

    Naturally, our conservation drifted to politics and hurricanes. Lori described how hurricanes Frances and Jeanne created a lot of wind and rain while Charley and Ivan created a large influx to Tallahassee due to the evacuations. Price gouging is always an issue during hurricanes, particularly with gas and hotels. The Tallahassee hotels typically hike their prices during football weekends which created quite a stir when the hotels were filled with hurricane victims. With the state’s attorney general next door, it didn’t take long for the offenders to forward refunds. Also related to the four storms, a Florida map had been marked up with the hurricanes’ paths to show how the counties that voted for Gore in 2000 were spared from devastation. This attempt at political humor took some finagling with the actual storm data to produce the results.

    With the common thread of having lived in Michigan and the Midwest, we got a giggle over a variety of subjects. People’s perceptions about weather can be astounding. Lori raved about how one classmate consulted with her about choosing a winter wardrobe for Tallahassee. Hailing from the Miami area, this gal had traveled very little and was concerned about the severity of the winters in the Florida panhandle. Jumping to football, Lori talked about the crazy atmosphere surrounding the FSU home games. Having attended the University of Kansas previously (bitter rival to our alma mater, KSU), she asked how our Wildcats were fairing in football. We then lowered our heads and enlightened her about KU’s football victory over KSU this year.

    Lori reacted with (frazzled voice), “In football?!” Now perplexed, she followed with, “Football!” and then blurted a hysterical, “Football!” Facing that kind of response, as K-Staters we had good reason to be deflated. But, instead, we were elated to be sharing a table with someone who appreciated how wrong that outcome sounded. We had a good laugh about it. With wonderful food and company, we couldn’t have asked for more. We exited the restaurant to find a shower falling over the city. After trudging through a warm day, it felt good to soak up the cool relief. Upon our return to the motel, we expressed our gratitude to Lori for the wonderful outing.

    Miles cycled – 45.3

    October 15, 2004

    Having stayed up past our usual bedtime the night before, we stretched our sleep time to 8:30 AM. Feeling refreshed, we dined on the pastries and cereal that the motel had to offer. Knowing that we still had to resolve our Key West planning, we opted to make the following day a rest day so that we could take time to iron out the details. Another gorgeous sunny morning awaited us as the blue sky was completely devoid of clouds. A few minutes before 10 AM, we were eastbound onto the four-lane Highway 27. There were very few cars seen on the route which was nice. Our shoulder stayed steady with a two FT span on which to ride.

    At the outskirts of Tallahassee, we saw another storage company sign with an eye-catching caption. With the upcoming election, the sign demoted Bush and Kerry as unacceptable. Instead, it offered, “Larry, Mo or Curley for President.” For the next ten miles, we continued riding through some moderate rolling hills. The road was pretty much lined with pine trees. Typically, when we have biked through forested areas, we followed a curvy route. This trek through the trees was straight and boring. There we were, riding in Florida and complaining about the scenery. After crossing into Jefferson County, the hills leveled out to make riding even more uneventful.

    Seeing a continuous, flat terrain for the first time since Kansas, a rare gap in the trees would occasionally tease us with a distant view. Some of the pines looked like they had been planted long ago as they were somewhat aligned in rows and had a consistent height. After nearly twenty miles of trees, we passed by Robinson’s Pecan House. With at least a dozen, yellow roadside-signs with red and black text, the advertisement overshadowed the small, nondescript building which housed the produce stand. Among the offerings were, country smoked sausage, Indian River fruits, pure Tupelo honey, pecan rolls, homemade peanut brittle, pure cane sugar, sweet onions, tomatoes and of course, roasted pecans. Desiring a more balanced meal, we kept on pedaling.

    A few miles later, the water tower for Lamont, FL came into view. This small town of about 500 had three, convenience store type businesses to pick from. It was almost 1 PM so we paused to consider which store to buy lunch from. The store across the street was advertising Disney T-shirts and souvenirs (and we were still 200 miles from the Magic Kingdom). Not being Mickey Mouse fans, we dropped that station from consideration. The remaining two stores were unremarkable so we just parked our rig at the one we were closest to. After stepping inside, we could see that the selection for snacks and refreshments were limited. Seeing no restroom inside, Barb asked if there was one outside. The clerk indicated that there was and handed her a key for access.

    Randall then strolled down the three aisles to check out the lunch options. He spotted some tuna and egg salad sandwiches but chose not to make a selection until Barb returned. As he stood waiting near the store’s entrance, Randall noticed that a man sitting at a desk on his left had been studying him over. The well-worn desk and the elderly gentleman seemed out of place. In the opposite corner, the store had a sales counter that was manned by a young clerk. Although the older man wasn’t doing anything, perhaps he was the owner of the establishment and needed the desk to appear busy and in control.

    As Randall stared out the window, this curious man popped the question, “Where ya’all biking from and to?” Randall answered, “We rode our bicycle down from Alaska.” The man asked again, “Where?” Randall repeated with, “Alaska!” With a contentious face, the man again asked, “Where?” With a raised voice, Randall replied, “Alaska – we have ridden over 6,000 miles so far.” The man then nodded as he repeated the word, Alaska. He then followed with, “So where ya’all biking to?” Randall responded in a soft voice, “Key West.” The man tipped his chair back and proclaimed, “BOOOY, do you know how fur it is down there? That there is a long ways away! How many miles is that?” Randall countered that it was about 700 miles as we were close to finishing. The man just shook his head and said, “Well, I hoped ya’all make it okay.”

    Upon Barb’s return, we made our lunch selections and then sat outside in the shade. Randall then related to Barb about the humorous exchange that occurred inside the store. We theorized that this guy had driven to Key West at least once in his life. With that experience, he could relate to how far we had to travel. As we learned in Georgia, those in the rural South had difficulty grasping the extent of our trip. They had enough trouble visualizing the distance to California let alone Alaska. This man’s response reminded us of the “Toledo Syndrome.”

    We use this phenomenon to describe the unusual responses we get from motorists who somehow connect to a particular cycling accomplishment. Our first encounter with this syndrome was in 1997. By then, we had biked across mountains and had pedaled for over a hundred miles on a few occasions. Many of our co-workers in Michigan were aware of our past bicycling adventures. However, we made the biggest impression on them when we reported on our solo ride from Detroit, MI to Toledo, OH, a mere 70 miles on flat terrain. One astonished associate stated, “It takes me two hours just to drive there!” We were so distinguished with that one ride that we have always referred to the experience as the Toledo Syndrome.

    Having been sufficiently amused by the remarks of an old man in a small town, we continued on our journey. Just beyond Lamont, we crossed over the Aucilla River. This dark, murky stream is unusual as its waters sometimes disappear under limestone layers on its way to the Gulf of Mexico. With the river crossing, we were now in Madison County and southeast bound. The trees seemed to be less prevalent now as we passed by some farmland surrounded with wooden fences. After only six miles, we cut through the southwest corner of Madison and pedaled into Taylor County, our third consecutive county named after a president.

    The four-lane highway seemed eerily deserted at times. We could bike a couple of miles without seeing any vehicles. This county is not densely populated as far as Florida goes. Fishing is probably what draws tourists to the area with the rivers that flow into the Gulf. One country store we passed by had a sign that noted, “Ice – Beer – Bait (Crickets Worms).” Also telling was a small signboard that stated, “DON’T BOMB the Nature Coast.” The Pentagon sees the sparely populated area as a good place to put a bombing range. The bombing is currently done 200 miles to the west but the population has grown there to the point where the noise from the bombing range has drawn complaints. Among the bombs tested is the MOAB, (Mother of all Bombs). The MOAB is the most powerful non-nuclear bomb ever built. The exploding device creates a mushroom cloud and has shockwaves similar to a small nuclear explosion. So, the locals were campaigning against it.

    For the next 15 miles, we biked through another forested area as we followed the flat and straight highway. After 45 miles of pine trees and grazing cattle, we were approaching Perry, FL, the county seat of Taylor County. A sign at the outskirts of town promoted a left turn at the next traffic signal to view the city’s historic downtown. Enticed by the sign, we headed east on Green Street, following it for a half mile before turning right onto Jefferson, the main street into town. This community of 7,000 had a quaint little downtown. The most striking building was the courthouse. Although the block-shape building didn’t have much character, the windows all had a dressy appearance with green canopies.

    After nearly fifty miles of very little traffic, we were now engulfed with cars as we trekked through Perry. We had made motel reservations the night before but were unable to reserve a second night because of the Florida State football game Saturday. Apparently, the bookings were high as the Tallahassee lodging fills up quickly. We followed Jefferson Street for a mile to reach Byron Butler Parkway where there was a string of motels. Heading southeast onto the busy parkway, we went by some inns that appeared to have vacancy. The question was, “Can we get two nights?” Stopping at an economy motel, we inquired about Saturday availability. Thankfully, they could give us two nights. With a fridge and microwave in the room and a grocery store nearby, the setting was perfect.

    While checking in, the lady asked us about our bicycle, wanting to know if we were traveling very far. Her young son was also taking a keen interest in our rig as well. When we told the clerk about our trip, she then handed us a book that a previous guest had written and forwarded to them. In his book, “Follow the White Line,” Henry Martin had described his cycle touring from Homestead, FL to Battle Creek, Michigan. As we thumbed through the book, we could see that, like us, Martin traveled Highway 27 through Florida, but in the opposite direction. Once we got our gear into our room, we called to cancel the other motel reservation. After settling in, we walked next door to a restaurant for a final meal before retiring for the day.

    Miles cycled – 50.9

    October 16, 2004

    Our rest day began with a short walk to the Winn-Dixie supermarket. The Winn-Dixie chain, based in Jacksonville, FL, is quite prominent in the South. They are particularly known for their private label Chek brand soft drinks, which are produced in over 20 different flavors. After purchasing enough food to last through the next morning, we carried the bags back to the motel. Following a big breakfast, we returned to our unsettled Key West planning. Having earlier rationalized that we did not want to be riding into Key West during their rowdy Fantasy Fest, we set our target arrival date as October 31st, the day that the festival officially ended.

    With a Halloween finish to our adventure, the motel rates in Key West dropped dramatically. Granted, the lodging cost is never cheap on the Key Islands but we felt a lot better about paying a fraction of what the special-event rates were. We found that the motels four miles east of downtown Key West had the lowest rates. Without hesitation, we booked one of the east side inns for three nights. That reservation then established our rental car schedule. We would pick up the car from the airport on the afternoon before our return to Michigan. Expecting to leave Key West on November 3rd, we emailed Barb’s sister Susan with our post-tour travel plan. We requested that she ship only our small suitcase to Florida which contained street clothes and other essentials.

    Having setup our Key West logistics, we realized that we had better look at our other stays on the Key Islands. Knowing that the last significant city that we would pass through in southern Florida would be Homestead, we decided to break the 130 mile trek from there to Key West into three segments. We determined that overnight stops in Key Largo, FL and Marathon, FL would give us comfortable travel stages. Given that spacing, Barb then called campground sites in these two cities to reserve camping space. We were relieved to have the final segments of our trip planned. All we had to do now was bike several hundred miles to the finish.

    For the balance of the morning, we added some notes to our daily journal and reviewed our latest photos. That afternoon, we were content with watching our alma mater host Oklahoma in a football game. Because KSU was having a miserable season, the undesired outcome was not unexpected. At 5:30 PM, we walked a half mile south to attend a 6 PM mass at Immaculate Conception Church. The 40 FT by 80 FT chapel was among the smallest churches we had ever been in. The pews in the white church were filled with cheerful retirees who made us feel very welcomed. When we told the pastor about the extent of our trip, he stated, “Whew, I get tired just biking across town!” That evening we were in bed by 9 PM as we were hoping for an early morning departure.

    Miles cycled – 0.0

    October 17, 2004

    With the sun expected to rise at 7:38 AM, we begin our morning at 6 AM. Our night’s rest went pretty well except from 2:30 – 3 AM. The noisy Florida State fans had returned to their rooms following their post-football game activities, still in a cheery mood. Following breakfast in our room, we put on our jackets and tights as there was a slight chill in the morning air. While packing our rig outside, we could see that some fishermen were also preparing to depart. They were scurrying around three pickups, each with a boat in toll. We exchanged waves as they were seeking to catch some fish and we were seeking to catch some miles. At 7:10 AM, we launched with both head and tail lights flashing at the crack of dawn.

    To exit town, we had to make a right onto Jefferson Street and head back into downtown Perry. At the center of town, we rejoined Highway 27 with a right turn. Now heading southeast, we were immersed in a light fog that gave our path an eerie look. The road was initially four lanes but soon necked down to two. We had a two foot wide shoulder with an interesting twist. About 500 FT before each bridge, a series of rumbles strips were added. We suspected that the bumpy surface was to alert approaching motorist that the bridge ahead did not offer a wide opening. In fact, the shoulder disappeared altogether over the crossing. Naturally, we didn’t attempt to ride on the shoulder when the rumble strips were present. On an early Sunday morning, there was very little traffic to be concerned with.

    At our first five-mile rest stop, we paused near a tall ranger’s tower. We were entering another forested area and this structure would give the observer a pretty good view of distant fires. There were signs along the way encouraging fire prevention. Before continuing on, we removed our tights and jacket sleeves. Although the sky was still most cloudy, it hadn’t taken very long for us to get warmed up. As we entered the forest, the road curved to the east and actually took us northeast for a few miles. For 15 miles, we trekked down the tree-lined pavement. The most interesting thing we saw was at a subsequent rest stop. Down at our feet, we observed an earthworm being attacked by tiny red ants. Not knowing if the insects had an appreciable bite, we kept our distance and marveled as two hundred of the ants teamed up to carry the wiggling worm across the shoulder.

    As we departed the dense tree area, the road curved back to the southeast. We were now enjoying distant views of the surrounding agriculture. The unidentified crops along the road had already been harvested and plowed under. Herds of cattle were quite abundant and one pasture had some sheep and goats grazing. A few large chicken barns were also seen along the way. We pass by one large prison complex called the Mayo Correctional Institution. After 29 miles of riding, we reached the city of Mayo, FL. This small town of 1,000 was still fairly sleepy. We stopped for some refreshments at a gas station. Having just canned pop and a few snacks in stock, we bought some items and then rested at a nearby grove. The huge trees with hanging moss offered a lot of shade.

    Continuing through town, we passed by the majestic Lafayette County Courthouse. For a county with of only 7,000, this was a pretty fabulous building. The four-faced clock tower showed a time of 10:08 AM so we were traveling at a fairly good pace. Leaving town, we noticed a convenience store that was selling gas for $2.10 a gallon. We were understandably thinking, “Glad we’re pedaling and not driving!” Back out into the country, we passed by a substantial number of chicken barns. Painted on the side of one of the buildings was a comical looking chicken lounging in a lawn chair. The agriculture in the area appeared to be quite diverse. We were seeing dairy cattle, pigs, and sheep. A number of the fields were holding large round hay bales wrapped in white plastic. One private home was hosting a soccer game in its huge front yard. In a rural setting, it was curious to see a dozen adults, wearing team jerseys with numbers, chasing after a ball.

    The vehicle traffic picked up some as the locals were on their way to the area’s country churches. One church driveway had a large influx of cars turning in. We had to be extra careful passing by. At the next crossroad, we pulled off the highway for a rest stop. While sipping on our water, we could see a pickup approaching from the south, generating a cloud of dust. The truck paused at the stop sign as the lady passenger asked us where we were biking to. Following Barb’s answer, the male driver asked, “Where did ya’all start?” Randall answered, “Perry” and Barb more specifically answered, “Alaska.” Holding a Bible, the woman exclaimed, “Alaska, no way!” We could sense that the couple had a dozen questions to ask but they had to hurry on to avoid being late for church.

    Before resuming our ride, we watched a John Deere tractor pull a feed wagon down the highway. Just as it reached us, a motorist driving a RV passed the tractor. We felt that scene pretty much captured what powered the economy in the area. Rested, we started cranking the pedals again. Including the 40 miles from the day before, we had now biked across 80 miles of flat terrain. We appreciated how nice it was to have no wind out of the south (recalling that strong current of air back in Kansas). With a five mph tailwind, we were averaging an incredible fifteen mph, a speed we would normally be happy with on an unloaded tandem.

    As the sun approached a position approximating midday, we were starting to feel the warmth of the 80 plus degree setting. We observed that some of the cattle were resting in the shade for relief from the heat. In one pasture devoid of trees, a herd of two dozen dairy cattle were standing under a structure of pipes. Sprinkler nozzles were distributed about the plumbing. We figured that periodically, a shower came on to keep the cows cool. Cool cows meant higher milk production. We were looking for some relief as well and Branford, FL just ahead would hopefully offer a cool stop.

    Prior to crossing the Suwannee River west of Branford, we noticed that a police car was park sideways to block access to a side road. While pedaling across the bridge, we could tell that something was amiss. The water was really high and was overflowing past the tree lined banks. We later learned that heavy rains from Hurricane Jeanne had caused the flooding and that the river had crested at 30 FT. The flood stage for that area was 29 FT. The Suwannee has a bubbling start from the massive Okefenokee Swamp in Georgia and winds its way 266 miles southwest to the Gulf. Even though northern Florida’s largest river has 56 springs feeding into it, the water is quite dark and murky due to tannic acid from decaying vegetation.

    Just beyond the river was Branford and Suwannee County. A colorful welcome sign stated that Branford was the “Spring Diving Capital of the World.” The area’s springs emerge from an expansive, underwater cave system which is interconnected through subterranean passages. With visibility exceeding 200 FT and a constant temperature of 70 degrees year round, the springs feeding into the Suwannee are extremely popular among scuba divers. One irony we saw with the diving promotion was a sign at the bridge that warned, “No Diving from Bridge.” We were wondering, “Who would want to dive into black water?”

    As typical with a major river, the region had a rich history. Near the bridge’s entrance was a sign noting the significance of steamboating on the Suwannee. Because the river was navigable from the Gulf to Branford, steam-powered vessels were able to transport the area’s cotton and lumber to market. One steamboat that served the region prior to the Civil War was called the Madison. This floating country store had a whistle that was unproportionally loud for the small size of the boat. Upon hearing the whistle from miles away, farmers and woodsmen would rush to the boat’s landing with their goods. As the boat approached the dock, the crew would throw out nickels. The ensuing mad scramble on the shore (a nickel was worth a lot back then) created a legend.

    Standing at the east side of the bridge, we could see that the flooding was more apparent. The entrance to Ivey Memorial Park was closed as the park appeared to be completely flooded. A yellow sign that cautioned motorists about pedestrians crossing the park road had its mounting post completely submerged. So, the water depth there had to be about five feet. The rest of the town appeared to be on slightly higher ground and out of harm’s way. One other historical sign near the bridge made note of a song that made the local river one of the most well known streams of water.

    In 1851, a young songwriter, Stephen Foster, was searching for a two-syllable Southern river name that would fit into a song he was composing. For his song, “Old Folks at Home,” he was using “Pedee River” (in South Carolina) but it didn’t sound very euphonic. After consulting a world atlas with his brother, the composer settled on the name, Suwannee, but removed a couple of letters to make the name, “Swanee.” The song has quite a catchy tune. When we realized the song’s connection to the river, we were humming the music all afternoon.

    Foster also wrote other popular songs such as “My Old Kentucky Home,” “Jeannie With the Light Brown Hair,” “Camptown Races,” “Oh! Susanna” and “Beautiful Dreamer,” but his “Old Folks at Home” became arguably the world’s most familiar melody. More commonly known as the title, “Way Down Upon the Swanee River,” the song was played on the USS Missouri when Japan surrendered to the Allies, thus ending World War II. Having never seen the river he made famous, Foster suffered an early death at age 37 with only 38 cents in his pocket.

    After biking 46 miles in the morning, we were more than ready for a big lunch. Just a few hundred feet away, a convenience store with a Hardee’s Restaurant offered just the stop we were looking for. While enjoying our meal in air-conditioned comfort, a Hardee’s customer asked us if we were having fun. Barb then handed her one of our cards. Upon seeing our Habitat for Humanity connection, she immediately reached for her purse to make a donation to HFHOC. She told us that she had been assisting hurricane victims in the area. Before departing Hardee’s, we were sure to pack our Camelbaks with icy water. Near the ice dispenser was a rack displaying flyers such as “Yacht Trader,” “Heavy Equipment Trader” and the magazine, “Boar Hunter.”

    Across the street from Hardee’s we noticed a patrol car and a small office that was labeled with the words, “The Office of Agricultural Law Enforcement.” This building is one of 22 agricultural interdiction stations that are located throughout Florida. With an annual economic impact exceeding $60 billion, the state aims to protect its second largest industry. As we pedaled eastbound out of Branford, we noticed a paved bike path to the south. Unaware of the extent of the path, we choose to stay with the highway and its two FT shoulder. The highway was much smoother and cleaner to ride on. We suspected that some motorists may have been perturbed that we weren’t on the path. Oh well.

    After only nine miles, we had cut across the southern tip of Suwannee County. The Ichetucknee River Bridge took us into Columbia County and by the south edge of Ichetucknee Springs State Park. Glancing to our right, we were amused at the large collection of tubes at the business, Buffalo Joe’s. There were dozens and dozens of yellow and blue tubes stacked in piles. Tube floating enthusiasts could rent a tube and enjoy a three hour ride on the six mile river. There was a daily limit of 750 tubers per day. Sounded like a lot of bobbing traffic to us!

    Just past the state park, the road curved back to the southeast again. The bike path that we were paralleling had apparently ended. Arriving in Fort White, FL two miles later, we trekked through the town of 500 without stopping. We passed by a gas station with the name, Floyd’s. With pumps dating back to the early 70s, the business apparently closed decades ago. Fort White was once a thriving city in the late nineteenth century but a boom sparked by citrus production collapsed because of severe freezes in the winter of 1894-1895.

    Continuing southeast, the road was flat with pine trees seen in various concentrations. The pavement and shoulder felt really smooth and made for a nice path for our final stretch of the day. The traffic was picking up some but the presence of “Share the Road” signs (showing an outline of a bicycle) gave us some comfort. We caught up with a cyclist plodding down the highway on his fat-tire bicycle. The teenager had a couple of bags from a shopping stop draped over the handle bars . As typical for bikers who don’t know the rules of the road, he was riding on the left shoulder facing traffic. We cringe each time we see this practice. The rider might feel more comfortable seeing what’s coming at him but it is intimidating to motorists and can lead to a catastrophic collision.

    Outside of High Springs, FL, we pedaled over the Santa Fe River and into Alachua County. We somehow managed to bike in five counties in one day. Alachua was named for an Indian word meaning sinkhole. Wondering if we should be worried about falling into sinkholes, we reach the city limits. In 1889, the name of this city of 4,000 was changed to High Springs because of a spring located atop a hill within the town’s boundary. The spring has since disappeared. Having previously planned a night’s stay in this city, we had an inkling that the area may not necessarily be flat. Sure enough, some small, rolling hills greeted us when we entered town.

    As we approached the center of town, we passed by some historical looking homes. Once we were in the downtown area, we became somewhat disoriented. Instead of making the necessary left turn, we biked a half mile more before reaching Santa Fe Boulevard. Because this four lane highway took traffic back to the northwest, we had to make a sharp left turn to pedal the final mile to our economy motel. This multi-lane street was packed with cars and there was no shoulder. To make matters worse, the route was under construction. Staying to the right was unnerving as there was a one foot drop-off at the edge. Our final mile of the day was torturous. Happy to reach the motel alive, we noted that there was a convenience store across the way.

    While checking in, the clerk asked Barb about various issues we might face during our trip. In rapid fashion, she quizzed, “What if you get sick? What if you get tired?” The clerk was certainly intuitive about what could go wrong but Barb sensed that the lady had a strong aversion to any activity which had risks, despite its rewards. Pulling our rig into the room, we were stunned by the size. The queen-size bed looked puny in the 20 FT by 30 FT space allotted us. And to top it off, the room had not a small fridge but a full size refrigerator. We wondered if the extra cold storage was for the fish catch of the day. After a refreshing shower, we walked three blocks to an old-fashioned diner for dinner. During the walk back to the motel, we picked up some breakfast items at the convenience store.

    Miles cycled – 71.6

    October 18, 2004

    After a restful night we rose about the same time as the morning before. The anticipation of a warm afternoon always seemed to motivate us with an early start. Following breakfast, we slipped on our jackets to counter the chilled morning air. The afternoon before, we had squeezed in with the traffic on Santa Fe Boulevard to reach our motel. Now, because our out of town exit was to the south, we had to fight the traffic again. At 7:20 AM, we seemed to hit the peak of the commuter traffic as motorists were rushing to work. Biking a mile through the heart of town, we got some relief from the cars when we turned right onto Main Street.

    Looking at a map, we could see that we were only five miles west of Interstate 75 and would stay parallel with this freeway for most of the day. Plus, we were now only 20 miles northwest of Gainesville, FL. Since it has a population exceeding 100,000, we were thankfully not biking through the city but merely passing close enough to potentially experience an increase in traffic. Upon reaching downtown High Springs we rejoined the two-lane Highway 27. To our surprise, the street had four-foot wide shoulders made of brick pavers. We felt like we were getting the “red carpet” treatment as we departed town. Outside of the city, they ran out of bricks so we were content to ride on the two foot wide paved shoulder.

    The morning was quite foggy initially but quickly burned off with the sunrise. Watching the sun break through the fog gave us one of the most beautiful morning scenes we had ever seen. With nary a cloud in the sky above, we were looking forward to a gorgeous day. The density of the pine trees continued to vary along our route. One large home we pedaled by had a half dozen citrus trees loaded with ripe oranges. As the sun began its climb, we were creating some vivid silhouettes to the west. It was kind of neat to ride with our shadow for several miles. Riding south or north in the morning has its benefits. At our next stop, we shed our jackets and applied sun screen.

    We passed by a farm that had a toppled windmill. Like a sunflower that became top heavy and collapsed to the ground, this mill’s blades were resting in the front yard in a shattered mess. Pausing to check out the damage, we suspected that the windmill was the victim of Hurricane Jeanne. The center of this northbound storm had passed through just five miles to the west. Although we had been near the hurricane’s path earlier, this was the first dramatic destruction we had seen. Prior damage we observed was limited to damaged roof tiles and broken tree limbs. We then realized that the oranges that we had seen earlier were so visible because the trees had lost nearly all of their leaves.

    The area’s terrain could be described as mostly flat with an occasional slight hill to keep our legs tuned up. After passing by miles and miles of grazing cattle and hay fields, we noticed that the pine trees were becoming more sparse. Some of the farms had wood fences along their perimeter. Irrigation seemed to be prevalent in both the fields and the pastures. At one five mile rest stop, we paused across from two palm trees. Having survived the wrath of Jeanne, the trees looked remarkably healthy. We were thinking to ourselves, “We must be in Florida now.” Arriving in Newberry, FL, we were now directly west of Gainesville which was fifteen miles away. Our favorite sports drink, Gatorade, was invented in Gainesville as a means of refreshing the UF football team. The University of Florida still receives a share of the profits from the beverage.

    Newberry, a bedroom community of 3,500, had a sign which noted its annual Watermelon Festival in June. Although we didn’t notice any melons in the fields, it is said to be a major cash crop for the town. Beyond Newbery, the highway curved to the southeast as we continued to enjoy a smooth pavement and shoulder. The route was somewhat curvy now. We found it curious that a straight path couldn’t be found in mostly flat surroundings. Perhaps we were following an old Indian trail. A few miles out of town, a road grader passed us on the highway. A number of the side roads were dirt and required some maintenance.

    At 9 AM, a haze filled the air for a while as the sun was heating things up. Eventually the haze subsided and we were faced with a very strong glare from the sun. We suspected that the ultraviolet radiation was particularly high. It certainly made our photography more challenging. Passing by more fields, we were starting to see some nurseries along the way. The hundreds of rows of small trees looked like they could satisfy the landscaping requirements of a large city. We biked by a few more pastures of cattle before reaching Archer, FL. Ready to refill our tanks, we stopped at a convenience store for a brunch and some ice. A man outside the store asked where we were from. We answered that we used to live in Michigan near Detroit. The man then indicated that he had traveled to Traverse City, MI several years ago.

    Archer, a small rural community of 1,300, is noteworthy among Civil War buffs. At the end of the war, part of the Confederate treasury was hidden at a nearby plantation. The funds were later seized while being transported to a train station. Having been re-energized from our rest stop, we hopped back onto Highway 27. Before we got back up to speed, we could hear a dog yelping in the next block. A commercial building ahead had a four foot high concrete wall that surrounded the perimeter. The canine behind the wall could hear or sense that we were approaching but was unable to see us. As we got closer, the pet started jumping straight up, as if he was trying to catch a Frisbee. At the apex of each vertical leap, we could see the head of this black, furry mutt. We were most impressed with the dog’s coordination as each time he reached a maximum height, he would bark once. This repetitive jack-in-the-box routine had us laughing so hard, we could barely keep our bicycle upright.

    A half mile southeast of Archer, we observed that our shoulder was drenched with water. As we rounded a curve, we could see ahead that a large, yellow water truck was applying a heavy shower of water to the grader ditch. The county had made some improvements to the pavement and was now reestablishing the grass. Instead of planting grass seed like most states do, they were laying down fresh sod. We figured, why not, the grass turf is probably cheaply grown in the state. Advancing further down the road, we could see how the process worked. A semi-truck delivered the sod in three FT by six FT wide bales spaced about twenty feet apart. The laborers would then unwind the bales onto the grader ditch. Just add water and let it take root.

    While the workers positioned the sod into place, our south bound lane was closed for a half mile. Once the flag woman flipped her sign from STOP to SLOW, we raced down the single lane to avoid holding up traffic. Beyond this work zone, we found ourselves crossing into Levy County. Continuing southeast, we saw a sudden increase in the number of area trees. We passed by a couple of tree-filled pastures where cattle were grazing. Occasionally, we could see the white, Charolais cows peeking between the tall, skinny pines. Some of the herd appeared to be frightened by our rig as we trekked down the highway. We were spooked as well when we reached a subsequent dirt side road. Without warning, a road grader nudged its huge nose near our shoulder.

    Outside the city of Williston, FL, a colorful sign welcomed us to the “Gateway to the Nature Coast.” This small town of 2,300 hosts a peanut festival each fall. And we thought Georgia was where peanuts came from! Not seeing any restaurant or convenience store in the area, we chose to keep on pedaling. The highway jogged to the left before resuming its southeast orientation. Soon the route became a divided, four-lane highway with a three FT wide shoulder. A couple of grass mowing crews along the blacktop gave us something to sneeze at. After just ten miles of cycling through the corner of Levy County, we coasted into Marion County. We were now encountering some moderate hills and after a couple of climbs, we pulled off onto a side road to snack on some energy bars.

    While munching on our snack food, we watched several truckloads of lumber heading south. Initially, we were thinking that the lumber was processed locally and being distributed locally. But with a truck passing every couple of minutes, we realized that this transport of construction materials was being applied to the hurricane damage in central and southern Florida. It was a massive movement of supplies that was being sent south. Continuing over the hills, we found the scenery in Marion County to be outstanding. With each small climb, we had splendid, distant views. The grass was a lush, green color and there were a number of small ponds along the way. Soon, we started seeing farms framed with sturdy, wood fences. We were now in horse country.

    Marion County and its county seat, Ocala, FL, is billed as the “Horse Capital of the World.” The county, with nearly 1,000 farms, has more horses and ponies than any other county in the USA. Accounting for a tenth of Florida’s agriculture economy, the state’s horse industry features nearly every breed on the planet. The thoroughbred horse popularity in the Ocala area really ramped up after “Needles” became the first Florida-bred horse to win the Kentucky Derby in 1956. With lavish homes and elegantly, landscaped entrance gates, the prosperity of the area’s horse business was quite evident.

    For twenty miles, we passed by numerous farms. The typically setting was a large house with some substantial barns. Very large oaks dotted each green pasture of grazing horses. A few of the trees had some broken limbs from past hurricane damage. Miles of stylish fences marked the farm boundaries as they stretched over the area’s rolling hills. Also prevalent in horse country were trailers and truck-loads of hay. It seemed that about a fourth of the vehicles had some equines that were being towed along. Half way into our horse-farm tour, we pedaled by the unincorporated town of Fellowship. The one building we could see in the community was the Fellowship Baptist Church.

    As we approached Ocala from the northwest, we biked by several blocks of businesses which supported the horse industry. The first was Equus Reality which was featuring 25 fenced acres for $11,000. That was followed by Kral Saddlery and United Hay Sales. After passing a large lot of new horse trailers, we reached I-75, the freeway we used to live next to in Michigan and Ohio. Once we squeezed under the overpass with the abundant cars, we were within the city limits. The parade of vendors supporting horse lovers continued into town with Midwest Hay, Western Roundup and Wishful Thinking Western World – The Cowboy Superstore.

    With nearly 50,000 inhabitants, Ocala exceeded our comfort level as far as large cities go. We were coping with the heavy traffic as safely as possible. Our usual strategy of getting across town before securing lodging was employed. Even though the city had some historical points of interest, we elected to stay with Highway 27. Much of the Ocala downtown area was destroyed by fire on Thanksgiving Day, 1883. The buildings were rebuilt with brick, granite and steel rather than lumber. By 1888, the town was known as “The Brick City.”

    Following our route three miles to the heart of town, we saw some interesting billboards and signs. Habitat for Humanity of Greater Ocala had a huge display with the caption, “Thank You for being a House Sponsor!” Eleven area contributors were prominently named below. Another board was a pre-election promotion: “Let Tourists Put In Their 2 Cents! (a photo of two pennies followed the number 2) – Tourists Pay, We Benefit!” When we reach the point where we were to turn south to stay with Highway 27, the signs overhead seemed to indicate seven highways to choose from (it must have been a test of skills for the tourists). Two of the highway numbers, 301 and 441 were shown twice to reflect north and south passage while you could also choose among routes, 40, 492 and 27. Whew!

    Pedaling near downtown, a woman who had just parked her minivan parallel to the street encouraged us with, “Congratulations! Way to Go!” She must have decoded our “AK 2 FL” trailer tag. Continuing south, we went up and down some hills and overpasses before reaching our motel three miles south of downtown. While checking into the economy motel, we noted a sign that stated the phone policy. In order to make calls, we had to leave a $5 deposit as 50 cents was being charged for each call. We were thinking, “A half buck to access the internet?!” A second sign tipped us off that we should be discreet about our tandem. It stated, “No (underlined three times) bicycles are allowed to be ridden anywhere (underlined once) on the property. Thank you – Mgmt.” With no restaurants nearby, we ordered Chinese dinners to be delivered to our room.

    Miles cycled – 60.8

    October 19, 2004

    An hour before dawn, we commenced our preparation for another day of riding. With no nearby breakfast options, we ate some energy bars that we had in reserve. A bigger breakfast would be available in the next town. By late morning, we expected to begin a minor deviation to our route through Florida. Seventeen months earlier when our AK 2 FL route was planned in detail, we had calculated an adventurous 7,100 miles. From our latest projections, we were going to be about 50 miles short of that target. The primary reason was that through improvements, the Alaskan Highway had been shortened by approximately 100 miles.

    Our earlier detour to Americus, GA for the visit to Habit for Humanity International added some makeup miles but it was not enough. We felt very strongly about holding to our mileage goal and figured that Florida would be a good state to go off course. In picking a region of Florida to makeup the requisite miles, Randall emailed his cousin, Nancy in Sanford, FL about a possible visit. With her response, “We would be honored to host you,” an improvised detour was planned. Sanford was 30 miles east of Highway 27 so we expected to add nearly 60 more miles with this diversion. Although we would be skirting the state’s largest inland city (Orlando) with this extended route, we were anticipating an increase in traffic no matter how we cut through central Florida.

    With our rig all loaded up, we once again slipped on our jackets for a chilly morning start. The traffic was reasonably light heading southeast on Highway 27. The commuters going the opposite direction were backed up for two miles. We were so thankful that we had biked through Ocala the afternoon before. On an overcast and dreary morning, we watched the string of headlights advance northward. South of town, the divided, four-lane highway went by two large lots of new RVs. After a half dozen miles of cycling, we passed through Belleview, FL, a city of 4,000. The most striking building there was the city hall with its Spanish-styled roof tiles and stucco exterior.

    For our second, five-mile break of the day, we pull into the parking lot of a real estate office. As we sipped water and shed our jackets, the business’s employees were arriving to start their work day. One older man, instead of heading straight to the office came over to chat with us. He opened with, “So what’s this resting business?” We replied that since we came down from Alaska, we deserved a rest. The guy seemed very dubious of the distance we claimed to travel so Barb handed him a card. He then proceeded to give us a couple of tips. “You are now in the land of the old,” he cautioned. “A red traffic light means go faster!” The man then finished with, “You will be leaving the hills soon. If you find that you are going too fast downhill, use your brakes; it’s a sinkhole!”

    Sufficiently amused by the realtor’s advice, we continued down the highway. Beyond a nursery, we saw another setting that assured us we were in Florida. The sales lot of Masters Golf Carts had dozens of the small motorized vehicles available in every color imaginable. Just before departing Marion County, we saw a McDonald’s Restaurant ahead so we decided that it was time for our second breakfast. As we parked our rig, we noticed that there were a couple of golf carts sitting in the parking lot. After requesting our food, the clerk asked, “Would you like the senior discount with this order?” Having never been presented with that kind of question before, we realized that it was a courtesy prompt in case their typical customer forgot to note it. At least WE didn’t think we appeared to be that age!

    Sitting down to enjoy our meal, we observed that the restaurant was unusually full and that we were easily the youngest visitors present. With a lot of chatter from table to table, this venue almost seemed to be a community gathering place. One guy near us asked how far we had come. When Randall answered, “6,600 miles,” the man was impressed as he followed with “600 miles!” Randall shook his head and clarified, “Six thousand, six hundred miles!” That amplification created some stir at the neighboring tables. Before departing, we packed our hydration packs with ice and water and swung them onto our backs. The Camelbaks drew a lot of interest among the senior patrons there. They were impressed that we could sip water in a hands-free manner. One man wondered, “What will they think of next?”

    Following breakfast, we crossed into Sumter County a few blocks later. We were seeing some signs that referred to the area as “The Villages” but saw nothing on our map to mark the town. The thriving community is not considered a city because it does not have a municipal government. There are 50,000 residents in this population center, all exceeding the age of 55. By 2010, the number of senior inhabitants is expected to exceed 100,000. The Villages is a golf cart community meaning that golf carts can be legally driven on the area’s streets. At one point, we biked under an overpass built for carts and pedestrians. Highway 27 straddles the northeast corner of Sumter County for only one mile before entering Lake County. So, in effect, this unincorporated town overlaps three counties (Marion, Sumter and Lake).

    Biking through this retirement community was somewhat surreal. All of the roadside buildings were elaborately constructed based on a Spanish architectural scheme. Palm trees and ponds with water fountains were quite abundant. There appeared to be plenty of medical centers for the local residents. We passed by the Sumter Landing Market Square which was a rather large complex. Later in the afternoon, President Bush’s bus tour made a scheduled stop at this shopping/entertainment center. His campaign speech was greeted with chants of “Four more years!” We count our blessings that we didn’t get tangled up with the Presidential motorcade. What a traffic mess that would have been. As we have stated before, “Timing is everything.”

    About two miles into Lake County, we entered the city of Lady Lake, FL. This community of 12,000 bills itself as, “The Home of Lakes and Sunshine.” The county the town resides in has over 500 lakes. Just three miles later, we found ourselves entering Fruitland Park, FL. With the towns now all bunched together, we seemed to be traveling down a commercial highway corridor. This smaller town of 4,000 was named after a nursery in Augusta, GA. The postal authorities in the late nineteenth century refused to recognize the name because there was already a Fruitland in the state. For four years, the city was called Gardenia but the postal authorities relented because the railroad refused to remove the name, Fruitland Park from its schedules. Up north in Georgia, the Augusta National Golf Club (site of the Master’s golf tournament) occupies the former property of Fruitland Nurseries.

    Fruitland Park may have been a small town setting but it had big city traffic. Up to this point, we had enjoyed a nice shoulder. Inexplicably, the shoulder disappeared completely. We suddenly felt very vulnerable as the traffic was getting heavier with each mile. The worst part of a shoulderless multi-lane highway is the traffic signals. The stop-light cycles create bunches of cars which can be very intimidating. For three miles, we felt squeezed with two lanes of traffic. We were so relieved to reach Leesburg, FL where we were to begin our detour onto Highway 441. As we got closer to our planned departure from Highway 27, we realized that we couldn’t safely change lanes to make a left turn. The traffic was just too heavy. So, we made a right turn and then made a “U” turn so that we would be lined up to Highway 441.

    We noticed that the duration of the green light on the west side of the intersection was only 40 seconds so when we sighted the change from red to green, we made a mad dash across. Ramping up to speed onto eastbound 441, we were ecstatic to find a nice shoulder. It was amazing that no one had honked at us during those last three miles of Highway 27. Because our new route traversed between three large lakes, our path was not very straight initially. Just beyond a bend in the road, we couldn’t believe our eyes. Ahead was a two mile stretch of highway that went mostly up. Reaching the top, our exasperated thoughts were, “This is Florida?!” Granted, the higher elevation did offer brief glimpses of Lake Griffin and Lake Harris but the moderate hilly terrain really caught us off guard.

    While trekking up a hilly curve, we could see a young man walking eastbound on our shoulder. From his back side, the guy looked a little disheveled. With a brief opening in our neighboring lane, we steered ten FT to the left of the man. Just as we passed him, he startled us with a snap question, “Cigarette?” We both gave him a resounding, “No.” You have to wonder about a tobacco addict that begs touring cyclists for a smoke. Stopping to rest near the Leesburg Airport entrance, we watched as three John Deere carts rumbled along the wide, grassy medium. Carrying weed trimmers and garbage bags, the road crew was working to keep this city of 16,000 clean.

    East of the airport, we could see some significant road construction ahead. We took additional time to rest before advancing through that stressful setting. As we predicted, the road work had taken away our shoulder and we felt really squeezed by the large orange barrels. After pedaling for a block with a steady stream of cars passing us closely, we had enough. At the next intersection, we pull off the highway to assess what to do. Running parallel to the highway was a three FT wide sidewalk that was intended for pedestrian use. We decided to make this bumpy, concrete surface our own personal bike path.

    For nearly four miles, we pedaled slowly down the sidewalk. We were careful not to exceed seven mph as the uneven concrete could break a wheel spoke. Although we didn’t encounter any pedestrians, we had to watch out for broken glass and cars turning in and out of side roads. Half way into the construction, we left the sidewalk to bike across the Dead River Bridge which connects Harris Lake to Eustis Lake. Thankfully, the bridge had a shoulder to ride on. As we reached the apex of the bridge, we could see a couple powering their small pleasure boat underneath. Before exiting the work zone, we had some nice views of Eustis Lake to the north.

    Once we finished the construction zone, we were seeking a turn onto Highway 46 which would take us into Tavares, FL and then all the way to Sanford. At the point where we needed to turn right, the signs were very difficult to interpret. If we were having trouble figuring out the route at 10 mph, we could only imagine the challenge a 50 mph tourist would face. After meandering down a couple of side streets, we found our way onto eastbound 46 and continued through town. Tavares, a city of 10,000, is the county seat of Lake County. Since the courthouse was a couple blocks south of our route, we missed it. As we left the city, the highway became a narrow, two-lane highway without a shoulder. However, the traffic was comfortably lighter because most everyone was taking Highway 441 which was now a bypass.

    The next city on our route was Mount Dora, FL which is about the same size as Tavares. Since the two towns are only two miles apart, two groves of orange trees were the only rural scenery along the way. We also enjoyed wonderful views of Dora Lake to the south. At the outskirts of Mount Dora, we passed by a dinner train that took riders on excursions of the neighboring lakes. The first restaurant we encountered in town was Dairy Queen which suited us fine for lunch. When we step inside the DQ, we suddenly realized how warm and humid it was outside. Although it was a mostly cloudy day, the sun was still bearing down on us.

    After the clerk took our order, she asked us where we had biked from. When Barb answered, “Alaska,” the gal responded with, “Uuunt uuuh!?” Her reply had to be the strongest and most impressive expression of doubt that we had ever faced. We sure weren’t going to “pull one over on her!” Once we added a few details about the trip, we had her half-way convinced. Even with our Habitat for Humanity card in her hands and a display of our distinctive, biker tan lines, this girl gave us heavy scrutiny. When we finished our meals, we sat for nearly a half hour sipping in fluids. The warm morning had really taken its toll on us and we were in no big hurry to attack the heat of the afternoon.

    Departing the DQ, we still had two miles to go before reaching the center of Mount Dora. Any city with the word “Mount” in its name is cause for alarm. This town sits on a plateau 266 FT above sea level so we had about a 200 FT increase to deal with. Although the grade was a gradual, two to three percent, we were feeling the burden because our top speed was only seven mph going into town. As the road curved around the north shore of Dora Lake, we continued to have awesome vistas. Venturing into the heart of town, we were impressed with the historic-looking business district as it was well groomed. Flags and colorful canopies were very prominent. Mount Dora has been referred to as the “New England of the South” and has been touted as one of the nation’s best retirement cities.

    As we departed town, we had the sensation that we were still climbing. After passing under Highway 441 (which carried motorist directly to Orlando), we enjoyed a fast downhill. For the next four miles, we rode over a series of rolling hills. A couple of hills had a six percent grade. Shifting into granny gear, we slowly crawled up. The first steep hill we ascended had an appropriately named side road: Top of the Hill Drive. While climbing the hills, the traffic was light enough to not pose a problem. The two lane highway had a one to two FT wide shoulder which gave us some relief. Because of the heat, we changed our rest intervals from five to three miles. Even though we were struggling with the hills, it was nice to bike through a rural area again. We passed by two groves of lemon trees which were quite colorful. One farmer on a Ford tractor was observed mowing grass in a pasture.

    When the terrain leveled out a bit, we reached the small of town of Sorrento, FL. This rural community of 800 was still cleaning up after Hurricane Charley. We stopped at a convenience store there to repack our Camelbaks with icy water. Back behind the store, two men were loading large tree limbs that had been sawed up. Sitting about 20 FT up on the cab of a truck, one of the men was operating a huge hydraulic arm with a gripper. With keen interest, we watched as a large clunk of timber was grabbed and hoisted upward. The massive arm would then pivot the load around 90 degrees before releasing into it the bed of the truck. Inside the cab of the truck, there was a large sign taped to the windshield that read, “Disaster Relief.” Nearby, we could see where some fallen limbs had flattened a sturdy, chain-link fence.

    As we got ready to launch, Randall noticed that our rear tandem tire was deflated. We pulled our rig over to the perimeter of the parking lot and under a shady tree. The heat of the afternoon made fixing a flat tire a bit more taxing. An inspection of the tire revealed a piece of glass. We removed the glass and patched the tire with a piece of purple duct tape. After pumping the tire to the desired pressure, we rested a bit before resuming our ride. Outside of Sorrento, we biked by a grove with yellow-orange fruit that were quite large to be oranges. We paused briefly to confirm that the sizable citrus was grapefruit. Along the way, we also noticed a curious sign pointing to a cat shelter called, “Cat Protection Society, Inc.”

    After just a mile and half of pedaling, we were entering Mount Plymouth, FL. Flinching at the name of the town, we later decided that the name of this community of 3,000 was an exaggeration. We felt no climbing sensation on either side of the town. The local topography was fairly flat and we were loving it. For the next dozen miles, there were no towns on our route. After biking 50 miles, we were finally going to enjoy a non-urban setting. Initially, we passed by a few miles of grazing cattle before entering dense, wooded area. On our left was the Seminole Woods State Forest and on our right was Rock Springs Run State Reserve. Before long, we enjoyed a wildlife sighting with four deer prancing in the nearby timber.

    As we continued through this state-owned land, Randall was noticing an increase in road kill. He swerved to miss a flattened turtle and opossum and later dodged a dead rabbit. Overhead, we could see vultures circling around, a bird we hadn’t seen since central Georgia. We approached a yellow caution sign that left us flabbergasted. With a graphic of a black bear, the sign warned motorists of possible crossings. Bears? In Florida? We still had our bear pepper spray on the bike for whatever protection it might offer. It never occurred to us that these black furry critters may be a threat in the sunshine state.

    Beyond the sign, we observed a ten FT high chain-link fence on both sides of the highway. The Departure of Transportation installed this mile long barrier in 1994 to reduce the incidence of bear road kill. Because the state’s bear population had dropped from 12,000 to 2,000 in the past century, the costly fence was put in to reduce the mortality rate of this protected species. At the center of this long fence is a concrete culvert which serves as a wildlife underpass for critters needing to get beyond Highway 46. To determine the success of this nature crossing, the Florida Department of Environmental Protection placed a camera in the culvert. In a year of filming, nearly 700 animals representing ten species were observed using the underpass. Even alligators got into the routine. Utah State University has a photo of the underpass on their web site.

    Passing through the long, wildlife barrier was kind of a peculiar sensation. Although the road’s shoulder gave us some room for passing motorists, we somehow had this caged feeling. Once pass the barrier, we continued to enjoy the natural setting. A few miles later, we reached some private lands as we were biking by some horse farms. About five miles west of our destination, we crossed over the black waters of the Wekiva River. Like the Suwannee River, this stream is fed by some substantial springs. Beyond the river, a sign welcomed us to Seminole County. To the north of Highway 46 was the Lower Wekiva River Preserve State Park which is popular among canoeists.

    Now approaching the Sanford, FL city limits, the traffic volume was ramping up again. We must have had thousands of vehicles pass us in the past eight hours of cycling. The quantity, whatever it was, easily surpassed what we saw in the last eight days combined! In the swampy area to our right, we saw a large, white heron take flight. The bird had a beautiful wingspan that allowed it to soar over the water in a graceful manner. A mile west of Interstate 4, we reached the shopping center where we were to meet Randall’s cousin. Relieved that we were ahead of scheduled, we went inside a restaurant and ordered some refreshing drinks. Nancy and her husband, Jim, had recently moved into a subdivision with a maze of streets which would have been difficult to navigate. When she arrived home from work, we followed her car and zigzagged down the various streets.

    Arriving at their residence, we found that Jim just happed to be escorting us from behind in his pickup truck. The Florida couple was thrilled to see us. They just marveled over how far we had come on one bicycle, pulling a trailer. Like us, Nancy and Jim grew up in Kansas. They had moved to the citrus state two decades ago. We could tell that they loved the area. Since Randall had not seen his cousin for a decade or more, they had a lot of catching up to do. After we settled in, we chatted some about our trip before hearing about their hurricane experiences. Although Frances’ and Jeanne’s storm centers had passed through to the west, it was Charley that hit Sanford the hardest with 110 mph wind gusts and huge quantities of rain. Frances tormented the area with sustained winds of 50 mph for over eight hours, dumping even more rain than Charley.

    While discussing the weather, we learned that precipitation was forecasted for the next day. From our recent planning, we realized that we could afford to spend a day resting in Sanford and avoid the rainy mess. Confirming with our hosts that a second night would be no issue, we elected to sit out the rain. That evening, Jim and Nancy gave us a tour of Sanford and took us to Outback Steakhouse for dinner. The city of 40,000 sits on the south shore of Lake Monroe and like many northern Florida cities, lost its citrus industry during the winter of 1894-95. Similar to Ocala, the downtown area suffered a devastating fire in the late nineteenth century and the destroyed structures were rebuilt with bricks.

    Miles cycled – 64.3

    October 20, 2004

    Waking up to pitter-patter sound of rain outside, we were thankful to be indoors. While our hosts had to leave early for their commute to work, we slowly rose for a late morning breakfast. After three consecutive pre-dawn starts, it was nice to have a day to relax. Following breakfast, we worked to update our journal entries. Our Florida passage had been full of adventure so far. Randall added a few more pictures to our slide show so that we could treat Nancy and Jim with a photo summary that evening. With nearly 15,000 photos taken so far, our poor laptop computer was about to choke!

    Hoping to get a story into the Orlando Sentinel newspaper, Barb gave them a call. When she briefed the newspaper office about our cycling trip, their staff had trouble determining where to place our story. After a few moments of silence, the news clerk asked if we lived around there. Barb answered no but noted that we were staying with a relative in neighboring Sanford. The clerk offered, “That might fit the Seminole County Regional news. I’ll transfer you over.” The Regional News staff asked, “Do you live in the county?” With Barb’s answer, Regional News transferred her to the Lifestyle department.

    The Lifestyle staff followed, “You’re biking cross-country? You should be in the Travel section.” Now connected with the Travel reporter, Barb again explained that we had an interesting story for the Sentinel. The Travel reporter pleaded that she had a deadline to meet and that today was bad timing. Barb realized then that the big city newspaper was giving her the “hot potato” treatment. She left our call-back number in case someone had time to chat with us before our departure the next day. We had learned from other newspaper experiences that getting a human interest story into a media with a very large circulation took some coordination.

    After lunch, Barb came across an interesting article in the February 2004 issue of Nancy’s Better Homes and Gardens magazine. The story related to those who had difficulty finding time for exercise. By signing up for a charitable fitness event, the exercise-challenged people were astonished at their subsequent weight loss. The motivation to fair well and help a cause during the event encouraged the trainees to walk, run or cycle for weeks in advance. The possible weight loss for preparation of a 10K walk or run was eight to ten pounds. The article went on to note that if one trained four to six months to cycle 62.5 to 100 miles (which they said was equivalent to a marathon run), one could lose 16 to 35 pounds. Wow! With our weight loss falling within that range (but not in a training mode), we can vouch for this story. To view the whole article, click: Lose 10 pounds ,,, and Save the World.

    Following Nancy and Jim’s arrival home from work, they served up a delicious dinner. With a very cozy house to spend a rest day and the fabulous meal, we were very grateful to our hosts. The use of the washer and dryer were particularly appreciated. We later presented some slides of our trip and then went out to the garage to describe our gear and how we packed. Nancy and Jim were impressed that our rig carried all of our needs. While pointing out features on our bike, we discovered that we had a flat tire! The same tire that went flat the day before was deflated again. In our more comfortable setting, we took the tube to the laundry tub and searched for the leak. Finding yet another piece of glass, we remove it and patch the tire with tape. Later that night, Jim had the game 7 playoff of the Red Sox and Yankees on TV. Not being followers of baseball, we soon got sleepy eyes.

    Miles cycled – 0.0

    October 21, 2004

    Rising early in the morning, we wanted to depart when Nancy left for work. After a nice breakfast, we positioned our rig onto the driveway. Nancy’s neighbor and young child were checking out our bike as we set up. The young mother was astonished at our travel distance. We elected to wear our jackets but without the sleeves. The morning air wasn’t chilled but it was foggy out and we wanted to increase our visibility. Just before launching, Barb took a photo of Nancy with Randall and our bike. Nancy took our photo as well as she was very happy that we selected their place as a stop. Launching into the soupy air, we kept pace with Nancy’s car for a few blocks to ensure that we found our way out of the subdivision.

    Per Jim and Nancy’s recommendation, we were going to ride on the paved Seminole Wekiva Trail to skirt the west side of Orlando. A former railroad line, this path would make riding through this heavy urban area less miserable. In succession, we would be going through the Orlando suburbs of Lake Mary, Altamonte Springs and Forest City, FL which have a combined population of 70,000. We were also hoping that the fog would break by the time we finished the trail. Leaving the subdivision, we turned right onto Highway 46 and then made a left onto southbound Orange Boulevard. After pedaling for a mile, we found the Seminole Wekiva Trail and made a slight jog over to hop onto the path.

    Just a couple of miles west of where we entered the rail trail, an experimental traffic signal had been installed at a street crossing. In the summer of 2004, Sanford became the second city to try this solar-powered, traffic light device. On each side of the crossing, a ten FT pole holds two lights. A flashing yellow light warns motorists that a bicyclist or inline skater is approaching (triggered by motion sensors) while a flashing red light pointed at the trail warns path users that a vehicle is approaching. Motorists have the right of way at the path/street intersection but because trail routes are sometimes obscured, the path users cannot be seen until they’re at the street’s side. Due to the high speed of vehicles approaching the trail, two additional poles were installed 400 FT out to give advance warning to motorists of path activity. To view a photo of the signal, click here: Cross Alert System.

    As we continued south on the rail trail, the fog got very thick. With I-4 just a block to the east, the roar of the morning commuters was somewhat intimidating. Although we couldn’t see any distant scenery, we were thankful that we weren’t out on the street. We met very few joggers and cyclists on the path as it was a weekday morning. At times, we could see the tree limbs overhead for a tunnel-like effect. After about four miles on the trail, we could feel the rear of the tandem snaking from side to side. We had a flat! With three flats in three days, we were starting to wonder about central Florida. The only upside to this deflation was that it occurred near a bench. Upon examination of the tire, we found another sliver of glass. What a pain. Removing the glass, we placed a third piece of purple duct tape inside the tire for a patch. We considered going to a new tire but decided to ride on the current tire a little longer.

    After another four miles of riding on the path, we reached Sanlando Springs Road. According to our trail map, the path was supposed to run for another mile or two. Given that we couldn’t see where the trail continued, we decided to merge westbound onto the busy, four-lane Sanlando Springs. Whether we were just resting or gauging the ferocity and aggression of the traffic, we were hesitant about jumping into the sea of cars. We waited through three iterations of green traffic signals before advancing. Once we got started, there was no stopping. To add to our turmoil, we had re-entered the rolling-hill terrain. A couple of miles later, the street curved to the south. For the next mile, Randall intensely gripped the handlebars to keep the bike steady at the side of the road. With an anticipated right turn coming up, we pulled off into a 7-Eleven store parking lot.

    Taking up a parking spot, we planted the bike on its kickstand so we could regain some calmness. Little did we know that we created quite a stir cycling into the lot. Three city workers, wearing orange-color vests, were cleaning up after some curb-side construction work. The apparent supervisor of the group made some big strides across the lot to reach our rig. He greeted us with, “Are you really biking from Arkansas to Florida like your tag says?” When we clarified that “AK” stood for Alaska, we were suddenly treated like royalty. The guy was just overjoyed to meet us. As Barb handed him a card, he said, “I want to shake your hands.” After some firm handshakes, he followed with, “Well, congratulations! You guys should be in the newspapers. Have you talked to the Sentinel? This is big news!” Shaking our heads with disenchantment, we related about the lackadaisical response from that paper.

    For the next ten minutes, we discussed the features of our trip as the supervisor asked question after question. Astonished, he said, “Man, you guys are amazing! You sold your house and quit your jobs to do this. That’s unbelievable! You know what. You guys are living the American Dream. That’s why we’re fighting in Iraq right now so that people like you can live their dreams.” He reached out to shake our hands again. Walking away briefly, he turned back quickly with, “What you guys are doing is just incredible. Are you going to write a book? I want to buy one.” He then reached out to shake our hands a third time, saying, “I never thought I would be shaking hands with someone that has biked across North America!” The man then returned to his work crew.

    Having encountered a boisterous expression of joy about our trip, we stood at our tandem for a few moments of wonderment. What an exchange that was! As we got ready to resume our ride, a motorist coming out of the store asked, “Is it true what I heard? You have biked down here from Alaska?” He followed with, “Wow. Good luck!” We then eased our bike onto the street. If we would have stayed at that store lot any longer, all of the acclaim would have made our heads swell. When we reached Highway 436, we headed west onto this six-lane, divided route. Although the traffic was even heavier and faster now, we were pleased to have a three FT shoulder to ride on.

    As we followed the slightly curvy highway, we passed by two humorous signs. The first one was, “Camp Bow Wow – All Inclusive Dog Daycare & Boarding.” A second sign, “Kickin Chickin,” enticed motorists to stop in for a chicken dinner. At the point where Highway 436 merged into Highway 441, we entered the city limits of Apopka, FL. Now in Orange County, we noticed a welcome sign that proclaimed Apopka as “Indoor Foliage Capital of the World.” The yellow pages list 50 foliage nurseries with an Apopka address. This city of 30,000 is serious about their indoor foliage. When we reached the center of town, we needed to make a left turn onto Central Avenue. The traffic was too heavy to negotiate our desired turn so we made a right and then circled back with a “U” turn. Heading south of Apopka’s downtown, we passed through a shockingly neglected neighborhood that appeared to be safe as long as we kept pedaling.

    Near the edge of town, Central Avenue connected us with Highway 437 which curved to the southwest. We were now back into a rural area and able to enjoy a relaxing ride. Because 437 ran parallel to the I-429 toll road, we had little traffic to contend with. In a county with a population of 1,000,000, it was kind of neat to be on a route that was off the beaten path. We passed by a few orange groves along the way. Orange County (name changed from the less enticing Mosquito County in 1845) had a strong citrus industry up to the 1970s. Now, most of the commercial orange groves are further south but a few of the area’s packing plants still remain in operation.

    Occasionally, we would get glimpses of Lake Apopka to the west. The 49 square miles of water is the state’s third largest lake and has the distinction of being the most polluted. City sewage, citrus waste water and fertilizer runoff from neighboring farms have exacerbated the problem over the years. With ongoing restoration efforts, the lake should eventually recover. After six miles of appreciable rolling hills, we turned right onto Fuller Cross Road for our entry into Winter Garden, FL. This eastbound street took us towards the southeast shore of Lake Apopka. We pedaled by an older lady who was retrieving letters from her mailbox. She inquired, “Can I have a ride? That looks like fun!” We gave her a big smile and continued on.

    As the road curved to the southwest, the street name changed to Crest Avenue. For the next mile, views of the lake were elusive because of trees and private homes. Before the street turned southward, we pulled into a lakeside city park. Finally, we had a great view of the lake. The water off in the distance had a vivid blue color but the shoreline water was a pale green color. While strolling along the 200 FT boardwalk, we were startled to see our first alligator. The four FT long reptile was basking in the sun near the shore. The gator was quite photogenic as it turned occasionally for various profiles. Standing on the wood decking six FT above the water level, we observed the alligator intently for several minutes.

    Following our rest stop, we took Lakeview Avenue into downtown Winter Garden. For two blocks, we pedaled through a tunnel of enormous oak trees. What a lovely entrance to a town! The gorgeous trees thankfully survived the multiple hurricanes. Upon reaching Plant Street, the main east-west thoroughfare, we decided to turn right (opposite direction of downtown), to check out the sights. The brick street had been beautifully landscaped. A twenty FT wide grassy median dominated the street’s entire span. This tree lined median had an eight FT wide bike trail going right down the middle. Checking out a map, we learned that the route was called the West Orange Trail.

    Like the Seminole Wekiva Trail near Sanford, the path was built on old railroad bed. In other words, the railroad trains use to rumble right down the middle of the city’s main road. The 19 mile West Orange Trail actually started in Apopka and weaved its way down past Winter Garden. While we were aware of our missed opportunity to traverse this bike path, we were thankful that our selected route gave us an alligator sighting. We found our ride on Plant Street’s bricks to be very tricky. The wavy and bumpy alignment of the bricks was more challenging then the gravel roads of Alaska’s Dalton Highway. The passing motorists were probably annoyed and thinking, “Those silly bikers. Why don’t they use the bike path?”

    Making a “U” turn, we headed back towards the center of town. The downtown was full of quaint and historical buildings. With the brick street setting, we felt we were traveling in nineteenth century Florida. We weren’t the only ones enthralled with city’s well-defined downtown. The National Rails to Trails Conservancy cited Winter Garden as one of the nation’s eight best places to live. Near the town’s center, the Heritage Museum is based in the former train station. A beautifully refurbished Chessie System boxcar sat outside along with a bright red fire truck from the 1950s. Across the street from the museum, a massive, arched gateway towered over the bike path. With gate’s tower showing a time of 11:37 AM, we started checking out our lunch options.

    Deciding to go with the Moon Cricket Café, we searched for a reasonable place to park our rig. There were no bike racks near the bike path which seem odd. We simply parked our rig on the grassy median so it would be out of harm’s way. Since the previous day’s rains gave us slighter cooler temperatures, we elected to eat at the outdoor tables along Plant Street and watch people scurry by. While dining, the two neighboring tables of local patrons asked about our trip. The extent of our adventure created the usual stir. One young man asked what our start and end points were for today. When we noted Sanford and Haines City, FL, he was quite impressed with the distance we planned to cover.

    The meal we enjoyed at Moon Cricket was among the best. The waitress, knowing that we were thirsty bikers, refilled our glasses of ice tea very frequently. At the end of the meal, she brought out a desert tray which was stunning. We selected rich, chocolate treats that would power our legs for the rest of the afternoon. Following lunch, we circle the downtown a couple more times before departing. The water tower had a colorful mural depicting the town’s arched gateway and bike path. On a side street, we turned to get a closer look at a laundry mat. As we got closer to the structure housing the washers and dryers, we couldn’t believe our eyes. There was no enclosure around the machines. This open-air setting had a ten FT overhang to keep the customers dry during inclement weather. Wow, what a sight!

    Taking Winter Garden-Vineland Road to the south, we passed by the American Legion building which had a mural remembering September 11th. On each side of the mural, there were a dozen USA flags that were painted by various graffiti artists. To get to onto Highway 545, we jogged a mile west on Highway 50. As expected, this four-lane road was bustling with traffic. Unable to go left onto 545, we resorted to our routine of making a right turn followed by a “U” turn. Ahead of us was a shoulderless but wide, two-lane blacktop. We had apparently found another “off-the-beaten-path” route as the traffic was reasonably light. Highway 27 which we had left two days earlier was now six miles to the west.

    Except for some initial zigzagging to the southwest, Highway 545 took us mostly south. The terrain was gentle rolling hills. In the first few miles, we saw a number of substantially large houses along with some new construction. The Orlando metropolitan area is said to be the fastest growing sector in the nation. Before long, we found ourselves in a very rural setting. We noticed some flooding in some of the low lying areas. After trekking over a few medium-size hills, we went by a large nursery. As typical of the many nurseries we had seen, the plants and foliage were for wholesale only.

    Near the nursery, we saw our first, substantial orange grove. The rows of trees appeared to cover a few acres. Having seen a few orange trees already, we were more fascinated with caution signs posted around the grove. The bilingual signs warned, “Irrigation With Reclaimed Water – Do Not Drink.” Reclaimed water is highly treated wastewater that can be safely reused for non-potable purposes. The source of the water is typically from runoff that might otherwise contaminate bodies of water such as Lake Apopka. The water contains low levels of nitrogen and phosphorus, which are beneficial to citrus plants and nurseries but not suitable for drinking. Orange County is one of the largest users of reclaimed water in the USA.

    After ascending a medium-size hill, we had a distant view for miles around. To the southeast, we could see an ongoing road project. The sandy, half mile wide path veered off to the southwest and went on for miles and miles. The new toll road will be a continuation of the I-429 we biked under earlier. It will eventually connect to I-4 and allow Disney World fans to bypass Orlando. After descending a long hill, we climbed up a smaller hill to reach the point where I-429 was to go over Highway 545. As we went through the topless overpass, the construction workers were pounding the long steel pilings into the ground.

    Beyond the overpass, we could see a substantial hill ahead so we stopped for a rest break. We could feel the ground shake from the repeated pounding of the pilings. A construction worker’s pickup parked nearby drew our attention. The personalized license plate read, “LTL BULL” and a large caption on the tailgate read, “Save a Horse, Ride a Cowgirl.” We recalled from Ocala, that cowboys and cowgirls are quite abundant in Florida. Once we were rested, we shifted into granny gear and slowly crawled up the steep hill. The afternoon heat was starting to peak so the seven percent grade gave us quite a workout. We never expected hills like this in Florida.

    When we reached the hillcrest, we could see the Orange County National Golf Course on the left and Hickorynut Lake on the right. We were now less than two miles from the west boundary of Disney World. There was no direct access to the amusement park from our route which was fine with us. Except for an occasional cement truck, we were enjoying our low-volume highway. The city of Lake Buena Vista encompasses most of Disney World which leads to an interesting quirk. The city houses more than 3,700 hotel rooms, a Disney shopping center, a golf course and a 56-acre water park but has a population of only 23 (all Disney employees).

    We followed a curvy Highway 545 for three additional miles until it ended at Space Coast Parkway, a major route for Disney World traffic. We turned west onto the multiple lane highway and rode on the six FT wide shoulder. A mile down the road, we reached a collection of motels which we didn’t expect to see. The lodging obviously catered to Disney World visitors. We pulled into a motel parking lot to get our bearings. When we checked our reservation information, we realized that we were just across the street from our motel. This caught us by surprise because Haines City was still fifteen miles to the south. We were thinking that the motel was just a short distance north of town.

    Having biked 50 miles already, we decided to keep the reservation and call it a day. This would make for a longer ride the next day but we felt we could handle the extra miles okay. The one down side to staying at this location was that there was no restaurant nearby. There was however, a convenience store next door so we bought enough food for dinner and breakfast. We also purchased a gallon of water as the tap water at the motel had an unpleasant taste. Our three-story motel with its neon-pink color really stood out. The exotic pink was more typical of colors used in the Florida Keys. Hoping for an early start the next day, we went to bed soon after eating dinner.

    Miles cycled – 51.7

    October 22, 2004

    A few minutes before 6 AM, we begin our day. Again motivated to get an early start, we scurried around to get our rig packed for departure. Our breakfast was somewhat light as we expected a second breakfast down the road somewhere. At 7:10 AM, we launched our bike. The sunrise was still 25 minutes away. The morning had just a touch of fog and sky had somewhat of a violet tone to it. For visibility, our front and rear lights were flashing and we were wearing our sleeveless, yellow jackets. From the motel, we made a left onto Space Coast Parkway for a half mile ride to Highway 27. To rejoin our mainstay highway, we had to go under an overpass and then make a left turn onto the entrance ramp. When we reached the ramp’s end, we were in Polk County.

    The limited-access design of the highway tipped us off that we were cycling on a high volume roadway. The sooner we returned to the back roads, the better. For the next fifteen miles, Highway 27 was the only highway in the vicinity that would take us south. With a gentle, flat grade and a slight tailwind, we hoped to complete this busy segment in just an hour. Timing is everything. Less than a mile down the blacktop, we saw our first hurricane damage of the day. The northeast corner of a red brick wall had been toppled over and loose bricks were scattered about. The ten FT high wall served as a perimeter for a subdivision and appeared to be a fairly rigid structure.

    From what we had read and heard, we expected to see a lot of damage throughout the day. The parallel road that we planned to take passed through an area portrayed as ground zero. South of Haines City, Polk County took the brunt of Charley, Frances and Jeanne as the storms crisscrossed the region. Once we got up to a cruise speed of 15 mph, we started seeing school children congregating at the entrances of various subdivisions. While waiting for their bus, each child was toting a small bag that rolled along on wheels. Minutes later, a number of school buses passed us. The sun started peeking behind a cloud on the east horizon. It was a gorgeous sunrise.

    We trekked through a couple of construction zones. To our chagrin, the first one completely removed our two FT wide shoulder. All that was left was a gravel surface a foot below the pavement surface. With the moderate traffic, we had no choice but to ride on the gravel for a mile. After surviving that work zone, we reached the bridge over I-4. Construction on the overpass forced four lanes to neck down to two. We managed to cross over the bridge without holding up very many motorists. Another type of hurricane damage was becoming more evident. The state’s highway signs had been mangled. Some signs were shredded while others had mounting posts which were twisted or bent over. The larger the sign, the less likely it survived.

    Looking around at the commercial signs, almost all had some sort of damage. The way the signs were constructed, with a plastic face attached to a steel frame, they were quite vulnerable. In some instances, we would see just the steel frame with no trace of plastic. In the case of a WEndy’s sign, only the “WEn” was visible as the rest was blown out. Interestingly, on that same signpost, management had posted the words, “WE ARE OPEN.” Already, we were viewing a sobering sampling of hurricane devastation and we were still several miles from the storms’ paths. A number of mobile-home retirement communities were seen along the way. The homes were too distant to assess any storm damage.

    At 8:20 AM, we reached the outskirts of Haines City. Just before exiting Highway 27, we were delighted to find a Sonic Drive-In. We pulled into one of their stalls and parked our rig. After placing our breakfast order, we were wondering, “With no windows on our bicycle, where is the server going to hang the food tray?” No problem. Upon receipt of the tray, we sat at one of their picnic tables. Oh, life is good! The large breakfast gave us a nice boost. With a beautiful blue and cloudless sky, we continued a half mile south before reaching our exit for Highway 17. The ramps were clustered around Highway 27 in a cloverleaf fashion. Our eastbound ramp had us looping around clockwise.

    The mile ride to the town’s center was quite an up and down adventure. There was nothing flat about this city of 14,000. As we trekked by the McDonald’s Restaurant, we were struck by the appearance of the golden arches sign. There was only a skeletal outline with a couple small pieces of yellow plastic still intact. Amazingly, many of the exposed, fluorescent light bulbs were unharmed by the storms. A block from where Highway 17 turned south, we admired the stately Polk Hotel. Built in 1926, the nine-story skyscraper appeared to be the only tall building around.

    Because of its central location, this city is known as “The Heart of Florida.” Originally called Clay Cut, the community was established in 1883. Although the railroad went through town, the residents could not get the trains to stop. This was remedied four years later by changing the name to Haines City. A station was quickly constructed. The trains were then compelled by the railroad’s chief engineer, Colonel Henry Haines, to make regular stops. After making a turn south to continue with Highway 17, we huffed and puffed for a couple of blocks to reach the top of a hill. We then stopped to take in the wonderful view to the north.

    Patches of blue were scattered around as Haines City has several lakes within the city limits and on the outskirts. The day after Hurricane Charley, thousands of dead perch, bass and catfish were discovered on the shores of nearby Lake Marion. The large kill was due to oxygen depletion caused by the churning waters. Because of the stinking mess, the lakeshore residents were hoping that the buzzards would come back soon. Resuming our ride to the south, we could see nothing but hills ahead. This terrain was as rugged as we had seen in Florida. Not knowing when the hills would end, we took on each climb with the mindset we have had throughout this tour, “One mile at a time, one hill at a time.” Besides, if we to average out all of the ups and downs, everything would come out flat, right?

    Even though we were putting up with some tough hills, the highway was in pretty good shape. The shoulder was three FT wide and the traffic was very tolerable. We were noticing more and more orange groves along the way. Polk County is the state’s top citrus producing region. Citrus trees are not native to Florida as Europeans brought them over four centuries ago. The state’s unique sandy soil and subtropical climate has helped Florida to become the second leading producer of oranges in the world (Brazil is number one). Florida is the leader in grapefruit production. This larger fruit is shipped from September through June, peaking in February.

    Although we didn’t see much damage to the orange trees, we saw a lot of fruit lying under the trees. For those groves left unattended, there was an unusual layering of oranges scattered about. The bottom layer was blacken and decaying, left after Hurricane Charley. The middle layer, consisting of yellow, partially ripened fruit, was left by Frances. The green fruit on top were separated from the newly laden trees after Jeanne stormed through. Some of the irrigation pipes appeared to be twisted out of shape. An aluminum-paneled shed that housed a pumping station was completely shredded. Many of the farm houses we passed by had blue tarps covering their roofs. Twisted and broken limbs could be seen on the large oaks in the yards.

    Five miles south of Haines City, we reached Dundee, FL. Beginning with a citrus processing plant north of town, we saw a flurry of repair work under way. A number of roofs were seen with men removing and replacing tiles. Near the city’s center, we stopped at the convenience store for icy water. The relentless sun and multiple hills were starting to take its toll. Like many gas stations around, this site lost the overhang above its pumps. All that was left was the steel frame. As we strolled back to our rig, a dairy truck had stopped to make some deliveries. With the truck’s tail gate in a horizontal position, a cloud of chilled air hovered about. We were thinking, “Geez, it must be really warm for the chilled air to act like that.”

    With much of Dundee situated on a hillside, we climbed a half mile up a hill before stopping to look back. For this town of 3,000, it appeared that over half of the homes and buildings were covered with blue tarps. Across the way was an upscale subdivision with homes worth about $500,000. Even the roofs of these houses had tarps distributed about. The entrance sign for this section also took a beating as it read, “The Bluffs of undee.” After ascending the hill southeast of Dundee, we could see miles and miles of rolling hills and groves ahead of us. Although the state’s highest point is in the panhandle, this region of Florida has the distinction of having the peninsula’s highest point at 298 FT above sea level.

    As we rode up and down the hills, we noticed that every rural home was now covered with blue tarps. Through a FEMA program called Operation Blue Roof, homeowners could complete a Right of Entry (ROE) form to authorize the free installation of blue tarps. The signed ROE form allowed a contractor from the U.S. Army Corps of Engineers to access the property and assess damage to the home. Among the restrictions were no commercial property, no flat roofs or garages, and only roofs that were structurally sound. Homeowners could also get a free tarp from a county’s FEMA distribution point and install the roof covering themselves. As with any government program, there were problems.

    The lower quality 14 FT by 19 FT blue tarps were never meant to be a long term fix as they were not formulated to withstand ultraviolet rays or high winds. Of the tarps that were put on after Hurricane Frances, half were destroyed by Jeanne. Suddenly, there was a need for 200,000 tarps with none in stock. A resin shortage, as affected by soaring oil prices, put the biggest strain on the tarp supply. Homeowners who had their tarps destroyed by a subsequent hurricane had to complete another ROE form to get another free installation. Taking matters into their own hands, many Florida victims were soon on a first-name basis with their cashier at Home Depot.

    Passing by hundreds of orange trees, we continued to see a lot of fruit on the ground. Dead branches hanging from citrus trees were now more apparent. After climbing several small hills, we realized that we had a flat tire. For the fourth time in four days, the rear tandem tire lost its air. We were getting fed up with the repeated deflation. It was becoming all too routine. We retrieved the black bag off our trailer and pulled out a new tire. Randall was trying to get enough miles out of the rear tire so that we could complete our final tour segment with no more tire changes. With less than 400 miles to go, we now had one new tire for a spare but we were confident this backup would stay in the bag all the way to Key West. With the amount of rubber we wore off the outgoing rear tire, it was becoming more susceptible to slivers of glass.

    The setting for the tire change made the repair work a bit difficult. We had pulled off onto a side road that had a house on each side. The house on the south side offered a little bit of shade so we parked next to it. The home was abandoned and there was broken glass scattered in a wide area. It wouldn’t have been too cool to puncture a brand new tire with a shard of glass! Once, the tire was inflated, we carefully walked the bike to the edge of Highway 17. We were ready for some more hills. A mile down the road, we entered the city of Lake Wales. This resort town of 12,000 was considered by many to be “ground zero” of the three major storms that devastated the area. We had planned to tour around the community to gauge the extent of the damage.

    The evening before, we had read about a place in town called Spook Hill. This tourist attraction claimed that the laws of gravity were defied on this hill. The hill was so named because horses were spooked by a visual illusion. Given that we both have engineering backgrounds, the luring description peaked our curiosity. A short distance into town, we saw a sign that indicated that Spook Hill was to the left so we turned east onto Burns Avenue. Ahead of us was a hill; a very long hill. Randall asked Barb, “So, do you want to see if we can see anything?” Barb answered, “Yea, but let’s not go too far.” So we climbed and we climbed. After one mile, we had seen no more signs referring to Spook Hill or anything out of the ordinary. We felt like we had been on a wild ghost chase and all we had to show for it was sweat and tired legs.

    We rested a bit before turning around. Little did we know that we were just a couple of blocks away from the peninsula’s highest point of 298 FT. If we would have looked to the north, we would have seen a 200 FT tower that marked the spot. Completed in 1929, the Bok Tower was commissioned by Edward Bok, founder of “The Ladies’ Home Journal.” So, we raced back down the long hill. Near the end of the hill, we decided to turn south onto a street called Old Scenic Highway. After one block, we saw a sign that noted Spook Hill Elementary School to the left. That spurred us to head east again. This school zone was sitting on flat terrain as confirmed by our 15 mph advancement.

    When we reached the school, we took a photo of their sign displaying the unusual name. Next to the name was a graphic depicting, “Casper, the Friendly Ghost.” Casper, in the spirit of education, had a pack of books on his back. The street that went north of the school was North Wales Drive, alias Spook Hill. We followed the length of the street with our eyes as it connected with Burns Avenue (that we had climbed earlier) and concluded that it was all uphill. The street is supposed to give motorists the sensation that they’re going downhill when in actuality, it’s all up hill. Unknown to us, the residents of the neighborhood got fed up with all of the tourist traffic and had the nearby Spook Hill sign removed. In the absence of the sign, we weren’t sure if we were looking at the quirky hill.

    After several moments, we lost all interest in the search for Spook Hill. Instead, we focused our attention on a small pond called North Lake Wales and the neighboring hillside homes. All of the houses appeared to have blue roofs. In the distance, we could see uprooted trees and piles of cut timber dotting the hillside. Satisfied that we had sufficiently explored the north side of town, we headed for the downtown area. Along the way, we passed by a shed adjoining a home. The house appeared to be okay but the shed had lost all of its siding and part of the roof. A couple of vehicles were still parked inside the shed.

    Weaving through downtown, two historical buildings caught our interest. The Dixie Walesbilt Hotel (now called Grand Hotel) appeared to be untouched by the storms. Like the Polk Hotel in Haines City, the ten-story structure was built in 1926. In the 1920s, a number of “skyscraper” hotels were built around the state when Florida was experiencing a big boom. Also built in that era was the massive, two-story city hall. Most of the windows of the red brick building were still covered with plywood. A more recently built municipal building housed the police and fire departments. This newer structure seemed to fair worse than the older buildings as its roof was covered with blue tarps.

    From the town’s center, we took First Street to Highway 60. Seeing a strip mall across the highway, we stopped there to eat lunch at a Chinese restaurant. Following a large meal, we continued south on First. Not having a definite exit plan out of town, we sought one more diversion before rejoining Highway 17. This part of the city appeared to have been settled in the 1950s and 60s. The neighborhood was a mix of small houses and mobile homes. Understandably, the house trailers did not hold up well. Some looked warped and awkwardly shaped. Others appeared to have exploded. The trailer roofs looked like they had been peeled off with a can opener.

    The small houses also did not fair well. In most cases, part or all of the roofs were gone. Carports were reduced to just a slab of concrete. At one house site, all that was left was the foundation as a large crane had loaded the scrambled mess into a large dumpster. Those who assisted with the subsequent cleanup were at risk as well. During our lunch stop, we read a local newspaper story about a man who was killed recently. He was helping dismantle a house and a wall fell on him. Reading about and then actually seeing this substantial loss left us with an empty feeling.

    Finding our way back to Highway 17, we turned right for our southward journey. From what we had seen, Lake Wales did indeed suffer a considerable blow. When Hurricane Charley made a northeast turn near Fort Myers, FL, it cut through the rural heart of the state. Like a huge, runaway truck, it followed the two-lane Highway 17 to Haines City and then on to Orlando. With Frances preceding and Jeanne following, the region’s residents were stunned repeatedly. They went 44 years without a hurricane and then had three in six weeks. The tropical systems that hit Florida also spawned a record number of tornadoes which impacted livelihoods all the way to Maryland. There were 247 tornadoes reported for September, 2004 which shattered the September, 1967 record of 139. Perhaps the most surprising statistic is that despite four hurricanes, Florida’s tourism increased seven percent in 2004 (from 75 million to 80 million visitors).

    As we distanced ourselves from Lake Wales, we continued to see the devastating effects of the storm with blue roofs and downed oaks. In some yards, pieces of metal were wrapped like scarves around poles and trees. Along the highway, we would occasionally see piles of sawed-up timber waiting to be hauled away. In retrospect, we realized that Highway 17 was fairly clear of debris. Because of the hurricane cleanup efforts, the shoulder may have been cleaner than it normally is. After a couple of miles of rolling hills, our route started weaving through the countryside. The highway was swerving to miss a series of lakes. Following a long bend around Crooked Lake, we passed through the tiny towns of Babson Park and Hillcrest Heights, FL.

    Approaching the city limits of Hillcrest Heights, we found ourselves climbing and climbing and climbing. Just like northern Polk County, we were in some serious hill country. We were thinking, “Good Lord, ship us back to flat Kansas!” If Lake Wales has central Florida’s highest point then Hillcrest Heights must surely have the second highest point. Reaching the top of a huge hill, we saw acres and acres of young citrus plants. Averaging about two FT in height, the trees look fairly healthy. Along each row of plants was strung black, plastic tubing for irrigation. Several years from now, we could be eating oranges from these new groves.

    Making a bend back to the south, we gasped as a horizon full of orange trees awaited us. Having worked so hard to get to the top of the world, we enjoyed a gradual, three mile descent. Except for a small lake on the left, the citrus trees aligned both sides of the highway for as far as the eye could see. Polk County truly is orange country. After skirting the west shore of Moody Lake, we had a short climb before arriving in Frostproof, FL. Before citrus production became entrenched in Polk County, cowboys would graze their cattle just north of Frostproof. When winter arrived, they liked to herd their cattle southward into this highland lake region. The cattle tenders noted the absence of frost during the coldest days of the year. After the great freeze in the late nineteenth century, the town’s name was changed from Lake Mont to Frostproof.

    At the north side of town, we stopped at McDonald’s Restaurant for some refreshments. While sipping on our drinks, an older couple from Naples, FL approached us about our bike. Being tandem riders also, they marveled over extent of our journey. They later give themselves a self-guided tour of our rig. Biking around Frostproof was a special treat. For a small town with a catchy name, there was a lot to see. The first building to draw our attention was a real estate office. On the street side, a two-story castle-like turret gave an otherwise ordinary building a stately appearance. On the face of the turret, a mural depicting a robust orange tree was just incredible. In comparison to extensive storm damage we saw in Lake Wales, this community was not hit quite as hard. Piles of sawed limbs were lying about and a number of the older homes had blue roofs. The two towns are only twelve miles apart.

    Biking from east to west, we discovered that the city was tightly sandwiched between two large lakes. With Clinch Lake to the west and Reedy Lake to the east, there’s only a half mile of real estate in between. With massive orange groves to the north and south, it didn’t appear that this community of 3,000 had much space to grow. The town’s center was dominated by an office building, a bank and a car restoration business. The west side of the two-story office building had a 20 FT high by 40 FT wide mural depicting a lake surrounded by groves and wildlife. The blue and green colors in the painting were extraordinarily vivid. At the opposite corner was the two-story Citizens Bank. The entrance pillars and the decorative façade made this structure very distinguished looking. Built in 1925, the bank building was part of the booming 20s.

    Across from the bank was a colorful array of unique cars. Ranging from a mid twentieth century Rolls Royce to a tall, boxy model T Ford, we were curious that these exotic cars were parked outside for all to touch and feel. There were cars on display that we had never even heard of. Our favorite hood ornament was a flashy-dressed couple embraced in a dance pose. Intrigued by the setting of prestigious vehicles, we made sure we parked our rig in line with the cars for a photo op. As we continued to zigzag through town, three other structures caused us to pause.

    The town’s post office was just a typical postal structure for a small population. However, add the name of Frostproof and you suddenly want to take a photo. Down the street was the city hall. This fairly new, two-story building took up half a city block. With a red tile roof and stucco siding, this structure seemed more suited for a city of 30,000. Our final stop was the water tower. With the same allure as the post office, we positioned ourselves underneath the tower and zoomed in on the name, Frostproof. We now had our proof that we had been to Frostproof! Interestingly enough, the lowest recorded temperature here was 18°F in 1981. The locals here would naturally not want visitors to hear about that exceptional January day.

    Now 4:30 PM, it was time to move on. Frostproof was a quiet, peaceful place to visit but we still had at least 20 miles to our destination. South of town, we biked by the huge Cargill Juice plant. This juice processing complex is able to process up to 50 million pallet boxes of citrus a year. With 150 year-around workers at this site, the nine-month citrus season obviously drives the local economy. In the off season, the local cattle industry kicks into high gear with hay baling and cattle sales. Down the road from Cargill, we passed by Ben Hill Griffin, Inc. This citrus business harvests, packs and ships fresh fruit world-wide under the Sealed Sweet label.

    Returning to a countryside filled with orange groves, we were pleased that we had taken Highway 17 as an alternate to Highway 27. Along the side of one grove, a parked semi-trailer was loaded with pallet boxes of oranges. After workers had filled each white, plastic container with 25 cubic FT of produce, the 900 pound load was stacked onto the trailer using a mobile hydraulic lift. Because of price competition from Brazil, Florida citrus growers have been gradually mechanizing their process. Nearly a tenth of the crop is now harvested by mechanical shakers. Because the tree rows require wider spacing to accommodate the machinery, it will take several years before the shaker-type equipment becomes commonplace.

    Four miles south of Frostproof, Highway 17 reconnected to Highway 27. We had the option of weaving through some more back roads, but we decided that we needed to get on a faster track if we were going to reach our destination at a reasonable hour. The gradual grade of Highway 27 would give us some relief from the hills but we would be antagonized by the heavy traffic. Just before the intersection, there was a railroad crossing with gates. There must have been a high mortality rate at this crossing because there was a 200 FT long barrier in the center of the highway at each approach to the tracks. The line of three-FT high poles was installed to preclude motorists who had a bad habit of going around the crossing gates.

    Once we were on the divided, four-lane highway, we ramped up to 14 mph. Like this morning, a two FT wide shoulder separated us from the traffic. After just a few minutes of cycling, we entered Highlands County. As typical with a number of Florida counties, Highlands has large retirement settlements with one third of the region being over the age of 65. The median age in the county is 50 years. Along the route, we were seeing a scattering of blue roofs. Some large billboards were completely toppled over. With the shortage of blue tarps, one advertising agency offered its destroyed signs as roof-patching material. Four miles into Highlands County, we reached the center of Avon Park, FL. This city of 20,000 bills itself as “The City of Charm” and “Home of the Mile Long Mall.” We weren’t too excited to learn about the mall. The vehicle traffic was already very heavy. Seeing a drugstore near downtown, we stopped to pick up some sunscreen and batteries.

    Departing town, we had five more miles of Highway 27 before exiting onto Highway 634. Some distance out of town, we started hearing short, rapid horn taps from an escort vehicle for a wide load. We both looked in our mirrors to find a semi-truck hauling a prefabricated house section. The huge load was rambling down the pavement at about 55 mph. When the truck was several hundred feet away, the driver blasted his air-horn and held it continuously. We promptly left the shoulder and rode onto the grassy grader ditch. As Randall wrestled with control of our bike on the bumpy grass, the speeding house came within two FT of us. With the neighboring southbound lane empty at the time, we couldn’t understand why the driver was extending his load over the entire shoulder.

    Taking a few moments to regain our composure, we waited for a clearing in the traffic before repositioning our rig from the grass to the shoulder. When we reached Highway 634, a left turn was required so we went the opposite direction and then made a “U” turn to get headed east. To our surprise, Highway 634 was a divided, six-lane highway with a three FT wide bike lane on the side. Thankfully, the traffic on this lakeshore drive was somewhat lighter. With a night’s stay in Sebring, FL planned, we had hoped that this multi-lane highway would give us some scenic views of the north and east shores of Jackson Lake. If we would have stayed with Highway 27, we would have gotten to our motel sooner but would have missed the town of Sebring altogether.

    As we should have expected, there were virtually no views of the lake. Heavy development of the area had negated our opportunity for enjoying lakeshore scenery. When the highway wrapped around the lake to the southeast, our shoulder went away. We then noticed a concrete bike path that paralleled the highway so we hopped on the narrow trail at the next available access point. Although the path’s bumpy cement surface slowed us down to nine mph, it was better than riding a shoulderless highway. At the outskirts of Sebring, the path ended and we resumed riding on the lakeshore drive.

    The city’s welcome sign greeted us with, “Home of 12 Hour Grand Prix.” The Sebring International Raceway is one of the oldest, constantly-used tracks in the country, set on the unused runways and support roads for the airport. The famed, 12 hour car races began in the early 1950s. Continuing into town, we were finally getting glimpses of Jackson Lake. The declining sun in the west glistened off the pale blue water. Other than some scattered trash and occasional boarded-up windows, this area did not seem to suffer as much storm damage. The homes facing the lake were quite varied. A number of upscale houses were seen along with purple and pink colored older homes that seemed to belong in the Florida Keys.

    We stayed with the loop around Jackson Lake until we reached the south shore. Because the lake’s perimeter resembles the head of Mickey Mouse with just one ear, our sometimes scenic tour was always curving to the right. Our motel was located on the south shore which set us up perfectly for our next day’s departure. We were now just a half of block away from Highway 27. Once we checked into the motel, we walked to the lakeshore and gazed to the north and east. With the sun’s lower position, the wavy waters were now a beautiful, deep blue color. After observing the brilliant colors of the Sebring skyline, we walked one block to Wendy’s Restaurant for dinner. As we looked forward to a predawn start the next morning, we reflected on what was an extraordinary day.

    Miles cycled – 76.5

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 20

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    12 captures
    7 Nov 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Chattanooga, TN to Bainbridge, GA Stage Back

    (via Highways 27, 16, 41, 208, 128, 49, 280)

    October 4, 2004

    Refreshed from our rest day in Chattanooga, we were eager to make our entry into the state of Georgia. Donna and Philip prepared another wonderful breakfast to start off the day. Following breakfast, our hosts gave us a couple of MoonPies to pack in our food bag. A Chattanooga bakery has been making these huge, chocolate cookies since 1917. The phrase, “RC Cola and a MoonPie,” is well known around the South as a delicious, bargain-priced combination. We weren’t interested in the cola but we certainly feasted our eyes on the MoonPies.

    Once we were all packed up, Philip and Donna joined us on their tandem for the ride through Chattanooga and beyond. Because we were riding through a city of 160,000 during the morning rush hour, we were very grateful to have them leading the way. The biggest challenge was leaving the residential area with a left turn onto Barton Avenue. There was a steady stream of cars coming down the hill that just didn’t quit. Our hosts were able to find a break in traffic for their crossing. After five minutes, we were able to merge with the bewildered commuters.

    When we reached Forest Avenue, we made a left turn onto the Walnut Street Bridge. Since this bridge was for non-motorized traffic only, we were able to take our time pedaling across. This leisure span across the Tennessee River offered us tremendous views of the riverfront. Back in 1969, Chattanooga, with its valley setting and soot from foundries and coal-fired power plants, was portrayed as the nation’s most polluted city. As we were absorbing our view, we were thinking, “Wow, what a transformation!” The city must certainly give Atlanta some stiff competition as the jewel of the South. Halfway across the bridge, we had to stop. There was just too much to see.

    Looking to the east, the sun was highlighting the Veterans Bridge and the tall bluffs on the south shore. Patches of lush, green foliage were seen cascading down the layers of rock. To the southwest, a tree covered Lookout Mountain towered above the area’s peaks. Below the mountain and directly in front of us were the triangular glass profiles of the Tennessee Aquarium, poking up into the morning sky. To our right, we took in our last view of the Market Street Bridge with its blue bascule. After gazing in wonderment and clicking the camera repeatedly, it was time to move on. As we trekked across the bridge, a few cyclists were seen heading to work. They were evidently benefiting from the bike lanes that Philip helped implement downtown.

    After exiting the bridge, we looped around to hop onto southbound Riverfront Parkway. Here, the traffic was initially very heavy as we veered around to the east side of downtown. We rode on the parkway for two miles before heading over to Rossville Avenue. Shortly after taking a right turn onto Rossville, we passed under Interstate 24. We were now southbound on our principal road, Highway 27, and only two miles from the state line. A few blocks later, we pulled into a restaurant parking lot for our five mile break. Some patrons walking into the restaurant asked where we had bike from. When we answered, “Alaska,” they were somewhat aghast and incredulous.

    During our rest break, Donna was quick to point out the contrast of our two tandems. One bike had about 140 pounds of gear and the other was carrying just a small black bag in back. She said that the passing motorists might look at that and wonder, “Why is that one couple making the other couple do all of the work?!” Continuing on, the road made a slight bend to the left and a half mile later we were at the state line. Upon leaving Tennessee, Georgia displayed the sign, “Welcome – We’re glad Georgia’s on your mind.” At that point, a long curvy climb loomed ahead and that was, in fact, what was on our minds. This large hill was such a distraction that we missed getting a photo of the welcome sign. Thankfully, Philip and Donna were able to snap a photo on their return and email it to us.

    For at least two miles, we climbed up out of the Tennessee River Valley before reaching the town, Fort Oglethorpe, GA in Catoosa County. This city of 7,000 is among Georgia’s “newer” towns as it was established in 1949 after the War Department closed down the army facility of the same name. At the south edge of town, we entered the Chickamauga Battlefield which was the site of one of the most deadly battles fought during the Civil War. In 1863, over 37,000 men perished over two days on this sacred ground. Dozens of Rebel and Yankee memorials are scattered around the battlefield to honor the war dead from various states. A number of monuments can be seen while following the three mile road through the park. The name Chickamauga was derived from an ancient Cherokee word meaning, “River of Death.” With area legends such as “Old Green Eyes” and “The Floating Lady in a White Gown,” this was not a place we would want to be after dark.

    Before venturing through the park, we had an important stop to make. The battlefield’s visitor center offered a nice backdrop for a special photo opportunity. We had now biked 6,000 miles! The last time we had reached a 1,000 plateau, we were back in Missouri. Philip and Donna took turns taking photos of us posing in front of the large, white building. We were wrapping up the shooting when Philip reminded us about our tradition of holding up fingers for each thousand miles completed. Oops! A few more shots were taken, this time with the obligatory six fingers up in the air.

    Heading into the park, Barb took a few photos of the monuments before handing our camera off to Donna. For the next couple of miles, Donna had fun shooting us as we rode along. It was a rare opportunity for us to collect some action photos of ourselves. All of the previous action photos had been taken by newspaper photographers. After riding with us for about fourteen miles, our tandem companions gracefully wrapped up their sendoff of us. They wished us well with the final segment of our journey. A short distance later, we reached the south boundary of this scenic park.

    After passing through the battlefield, the road curved to the west and then rejoined southbound Highway 27 where we crossed into Walker County. Our main road was now a five lane highway with a center turning lane but no shoulder. We weren’t too keen about the missing shoulder but the mid morning traffic was lighter and most everyone gave us a wide berth. Before long, we climbed up a medium size hill. Once we reached the crest, we stopped to gaze back at the tree-filled Tennessee River Valley. What a view! It was a sunny but slightly hazy morning. Campaign signs were becoming more and more prominent as the elections were drawing closer. One billboard implored, “Keep Georgia Democrat.” From 1872 to 2003, Georgians only elected Democratic governors.

    As we distanced ourselves from the river valley, the terrain was mostly rolling hills. We were seeing a bit of debris along the highway edge and inevitably, we ran over some occasionally. There was some broken glass shards among the rubbish. The glass would not have an effect on motorists but we were certainly trying to dodge it. Even with the road obstacles, we were cranking along pretty well at 12-14 mph. Near the small settlement of Rock Spring, GA, we passed by Northwestern Technical College. It seemed kind of unusual to have a college campus in a mostly rural setting.

    Three miles south of the school, our bike started snaking down the road. The rear tandem tire was flat. Because there was no road shoulder, we walked our rig a hundred yards north to a side road. Upon inspecting the tire, Randall found a sliver of glass. Hmmm? We wondered where that came from! With the glass extracted, a piece of purple duct tape was placed inside the tire to cover the small hole. After inserting a new tube and muscling two hundred up and down iterations on the tire pump, we had the desired pressure of 90 psi. While we were reattaching the inflated wheel, a farm pickup slowly came down the side road at 5-10 mph. When the farmer reached us, he hollered out his side window, “Y’all need any help?” Wearing a well-worn Georgia Tech cap, the man had a striking resemblance to Jimmy Carter. We thanked him for his concern but assured him that we were doing okay. He then cautioned us about the motorists, “Be careful, there’s some crazy drivers out there.”

    At the outskirts of LaFayette, GA, a hotel sign gave us some amusement. Next to a picture depicting a pelican sitting on a post were the words, “Key West Inn.” We reasoned that anyone traveling this slower highway down to the Florida Keys might be enticed to stay at this hotel. Since it was near midday, we had no interest in staying there. Before entering the downtown, we made a right turn onto McCarter Road and pedaled a quarter mile up an appreciable hill. We had made prior arrangements with the staff of Unique Fabricating South to stop for a luncheon. UFS, an affiliate of Randall’s former employer, Unique Fabricating in Auburn Hills, MI (www.uniquefabricating.com), was a business stop for him on a couple of occasions.

    We were relieved to arrive at UFS before noon as past experience had shown that cycle touring and scheduling don’t always mesh (flat tires, tough hills, etc.). As we set up our laptop for a continuous slideshow of adventure highlights, Todd, Carol, Clyde, Kathy and Bill extended their enthusiastic greetings to us. They were quite tickled that we considered them for a stop. When we planned this route in 2003, we weren’t aware that we would be passing by this familiar manufacturing plant. The gang at UFS naturally had dozens of questions for us. Kathy quizzed us about the photo of a collapsed farm silo in Kansas. We could tell by her questioning that she had visited our website’s latest posting. That, in itself, made our day as we were never sure if someone was actually reading or viewing our web postings.

    As the photo slides continue to roll on our laptop, we entertained numerous questions from wild animal sightings to flat tire frequencies. When we completed our meal, Todd handed us a check from UFS to forward to Habitat for Humanity of Oakland County. We were very appreciative of their contribution. Todd expressed how amazing it was to do what we were doing as he was impressed with our adventurous spirit. He followed, “You have inspired us all to look at our lives and to do something different.” His comment was gratifying to hear as when we set out for this long journey, our motives were to bike for a cause and to enjoy the ride. We never had any thought that we might motivate others to consider doing something out of the ordinary.

    Following the luncheon, we checked to see if a supply package had arrived for us. Back in Somerset, KY, we had coordinated with Barb’s sister to have the shipment mailed to UFS from Kansas. After Carol was unable to find anything for us in the plant, Bill suggested we check the mailbox outside. To our relief, there was our package. It seemed that sometimes we could travel just as fast as the U.S. mail! Before departing, we packed our Camelbaks with ice to make the warm afternoon more tolerable. As we rode down the hill back to the main road, we decided to ride through LaFayette (pronounced, “la FAY et” by the locals) instead of taking the loop around town.

    Like the small towns we had passed through before, this village of about 7,000 had a quaint downtown that featured two-story red brick buildings with canopies extending over the sidewalk. Reconnecting with our principal highway, we continued south up a long climb. The road now had two lanes with a one to two foot shoulder. The shoulder, however, was useless to us as it had the infamous rumble strips that we last saw in Kentucky. What a bummer! As we practiced previously, we stayed to the left of the shoulder unless a big truck was passing us.

    Before we finished the long hill, we discovered that the rear tandem tire was deflated. Not again! We knew something was different as the hill seemed a lot tougher than it originally appeared. With the afternoon heating up, we figured that the weather was affecting our strength. Since there was no available side road, we pulled our rig a few feet off the road and onto the grass, hoping that we weren’t sitting on any weeds with stickers. Like our late morning flat, this one was also caused by a sliver of glass. After applying another duct tape patch and inserting a new tube, we ventured on. Although the highway appeared to be fairly clean now, we certainly had an increased paranoia of broken glass.

    The terrain continued to be moderate rolling hills as we seemed to be following a small ridge that was on our left. The deep blue sky was now completely devoid of clouds. It was a refreshing setting. After skirting Trion, GA, we arrived in Summerville, GA which is the county seat of Chattooga. The courthouse was the most striking building in town. A four-faced clock tower was capped with a gold dome. Departing town, Highway 27 made a noticeable bend to the east as it continued mostly east for a dozen miles. We knew right away that things were going to get hilly. Before long, we were entering the Chattahoochee National Forest.

    We were now following a winding road with trees all around us. Encountering a number of sizable hills, we shifted quickly into granny gear so that the heat wouldn’t do us in. We didn’t expect Georgia to be flat but these hills were a bit more than we had anticipated. What a workout! One really long hill had a cell phone tower on top so we were hoping that would be the worst of it. Beyond the hill, we rested under a shade tree at a park ranger station. Fairly exhausted, we decided it was time to snack on the super-octane power food we had packed with us. The MoonPies with their chocolate-coated, graham-cracker layers and creamy marshmallow filling really hit the spot. With the big boost of energy, we finished the ten mile trek across the national forest in strong fashion.

    Near Amuchee, GA, the highway went from two lanes to a divided, four-lane highway with a wide shoulder. Oh, life is good! Passing through the tiny town, we noticed the Piggly Wiggly supermarket and the General Dollar store which are quite prominent in the South. Now heading south, we saw a small sawmill operation along the road. As expected, we were seeing a few logging trucks ramble down the road. They were loaded with long, skinny logs. The road signs were now calling Highway 27, Martha Berry Highway. Who was Martha Berry? When we arrived in Rome, GA, we got our answer. Outside of town, we passed by Berry College which has a 28,000 acre campus (among the world’s largest). Martha was the daughter of a wealthy planter who used her innovative skills as an educator to start up several “Berry Schools.” She initially founded a boys’ school in 1902 and the college was later established in 1926.

    By the time we reached Rome, we had logged almost 70 miles and were ready to call it a day. Being a sizable town of 35,000, we stopped at a convenience store to inquire about motel options. It was important to us to have a restaurant nearby. The attendant pointed us to a Howard Johnson Express which was several blocks south. After settling in, we walked a half block to a Chinese restaurant which featured a buffet. Without any guilt, we feasted on the abundance of food.

    Miles cycled – 69.1

    October 5, 2004

    Our morning began with a continental breakfast at the motel. We had tried to reach the local newspaper the night before but had no success. After breakfast, we were able to reach a clerk at the Rome News-Tribune office. She advised that the reporters do not come in until 10 AM. We requested to have a reporter call us after 10. Although our planned destination was less than 60 miles away, we were a little nervous about getting too late of a start. We hadn’t talked to a reporter since Kentucky so we felt like we should make the time to chat about our adventure.

    While waiting for a reporter to call, we spent time reading about the local history. The city’s founders placed names in a hat and came up with “Rome” which also fit the setting of seven hills and some intersecting rivers. Near the center of town, the Etowah River and the Oostanaula River merge to form the Coosa River. The settlement began after the forceful removal of the Cherokee Indians on the Trail of Tears. When we biked through southern Illinois, we saw some signs which noted this historical passage.

    The Cherokees were initially displaced from their ancestral lands in northern Georgia and the Carolinas before being moved to temporary camps in Tennessee and then onto Oklahoma in 1838-39. Although the “Indian Removal Act” of 1830 set the stage for the Cherokee’s removal, it was the discovery of gold in Dahlonega, GA in 1828 that really forced the issue. Mid 20th century movies of Cowboy and Indian conflicts always portrayed the clashes as occurring in the late 19th century’s “Old West.” It appears, however, that the greatest hardships to Native Americans occurred in southeastern USA prior to the Civil War.

    At 10:15 AM, we received a call from Lauren. She said she would be right over to hear our story. When Lauren arrived, we were all packed except for our Camelbaks as Barb was busy filling them with ice and water. After Randall had given a few details on our extended journey, the young, inquisitive lady asked why we decided to do the trip on a bike, and a tandem bike at that. Randall explained, “We have always shared a love of cycling having purchasing a tandem in 1998, which in effect, doubled our fun. With the two-seat bicycle we have gone faster and further ever since!” Once we finished the interview, Lauren said that a photographer would catch up with us down the road. All we had to do was pedal south on Highway 27.

    Before leaving town, we had to find a post office so we could mail a package. We took Martha Berry Boulevard south to the downtown area. The streets there ran from southwest to northeast. After a few turns, we were quickly disoriented and perturbed. While seeking out the post office, we stumbled across historic Broad Street. This extremely wide thoroughfare was divided by rows of 50 FT trees and was filled with magnificent landmarks. The city hall, with its two large pillars, captured our attention. Standing in front of the building was a bronze replica of Capitoline Wolf. The statue was an official gift from the Italian government in 1929. The art portrays Romulus and Remus, the mythical founders of Rome, Italy. According to legend, the brothers were cast away as infants and raised by a wolf.

    After a few more blocks of searching, we found the post office on a side street. When the mail clerk took Barb’s package, he asked her where she was biking to. Intrigued by her tour, the clerk related how his daughter had biked with a group from Indiana to Georgia. Without any prior arrangements, they slept in various churches during their trip. They were especially thrilled whenever they found a church that had cushioned pews. At 11:05 AM, we were finally headed south out of town. Highway 27 continued to be a divided, four-lane road with a shoulder up to two feet wide. As before, the rumble strips sometimes took up most of the shoulder.

    About six miles south of Rome, we passed by Floyd College, a two-year community college. The school’s large USA flag was flowing to the south. There was nothing like a tail wind to boost our spirits. A little while later, our cell phone started ringing. Barb took the call as we rolled along at 12 mph. David, the News-Tribune photographer was phoning to find out where we were. Barb replied, “We’re at mile marker eight.” The photographer said to keep pedaling. He followed with, “I’m in a silver pickup, just ignore me.” So, we continued across the mostly rolling hills. Less than a mile later, we spotted him on the side of the rode. Per his instructions, we biked by without even a wink.

    Like other action photographers we’d seen, David wasn’t done. He passed us again and set up for a second shot. After this sequence, he scurried to pass us again for a third shot. Still not satisfied, he passed us again for a fourth shot. Just as he came into view ahead, a highway patrolman passed us and immediately turned on his flashing lights. He pulled up behind the silver pickup now parked off the road. We were wondering, “Is this going to be a citation or an offer of aid?” It turned out to be an offer of aid. When David explained that he was photographing a bicycle, the puzzled patrolman reacted, “Bike? What bike?” After the location of our oncoming bike was pointed out, the patrolman hopped in his car quickly to avoid spoiling the setup.

    Still not finished, David passed us again. We were astonished. Having skipped our usual five mile break twice, we had now gone almost 14 miles nonstop and were feeling tired. When we reached his fifth photo shoot, we pulled over for a break and chatted for a while. He had done some cycling in the past so he had a number of questions about our gear. The next day, our story made the front page of northwest Georgia’s most prominent newspaper. David persistence resulted in a wonderful action photo and Lauren composed a nice story with the opening, “From Alaska to Key West on a bicycle built for two…” To view the web posted version, click: Rome News-Tribune.

    After entering the next county, we were greeted with the sign, “Polk County – Where Folks are Friendly.” A couple miles north of Cedartown, GA, the highway split into a bypass and a business route. Since we were ready to eat lunch, we chose to go through town. As we neared the center of this city of 9,000, we opted for a stop at Dairy Queen. While waiting in line, the hungry customers were quizzing us about our trip. Everyone in the restaurant seemed to be very open and forward with us even though we were complete strangers. They were all very much in awe of our trip. Outside the restaurant, a little boy charmed us with, “I like your bike!” There was no false advertisement here; the Polk County folks ARE friendly.

    Following lunch, we continued south under a partly cloudy sky. The hills were becoming more substantial. Just before reaching the southern boundary of Polk County, we began a mile long climb. Near the top of the climb was the sign, “Dugdown Road.” Once we reached the hillcrest, the same interesting name appeared on another sign, “Dugdown Baptist Church.” When we checked our map, we found that there was a small settlement of the same name about two miles off the highway. Being on top of a mountain, we wondered if the early settlers “dug down” to find minerals or to build their homes. The scenery on top was just fabulous as we had a clear view all around.

    For the next few miles, we seemed to be following a ridge as we biked along. The trees were getting more abundant on the distant hillsides. Not long after taking note of the tree density, we met a semi truck loaded with large logs. A mile north of Buchanan, GA (pronounced “BUCK-an’-uhn” by the locals), we faced another split in the highway and again we chose to go through town. This small city of about 1,000 is the county seat of Haralson County. The red-brick courthouse there had a four-faced clock tower which now seemed to be a standard of Georgia courthouses. Going through the small downtown, we really worked to climb over a couple of short hills. We were now second guessing our decision to skip the bypass.

    Outside of Buchanan, we paused to check out a large plastic bull that was being used to draw attention to the Callaway Livestock Pavilion. We started having flashbacks to the last big bull we saw in Montana. That plastic version was a red and white Hereford bull that advertised a convenience store and wildlife gallery. This Georgia bull was painted black to resemble the Angus breed. When we later compared the photos, it was very apparent that the bulls were made from the same mold. Both bulls displayed a large tail and brisket and were covered with a wavy texture. Remnants of the horns could be seen on the Georgia bull (the horns were sawed off to reflect the hornless breed). These marketing ploys made us wonder how many of these large bulls were made.

    Rejoining the main road south of town, we climbed over some moderate hills for about three miles before reaching yet another split in the highway. This time, we skipped the business district of Bremen, GA and stayed with the bypass. Throughout the five mile bypass we encounter several large hills. What a workout! We were resigned to the fact that the terrain was going to be challenging no matter what route we took. The traffic was somewhat moderate until we finished the bypass and then the floodgates were opened. Just ahead was Interstate 20 and we were now mixing with a number of motorist who were in a hurry and had little patience for a touring bicycle. With little or no shoulder to protect us, we got honked at a couple of times. The drivers definitely weren’t blasting their horns to extend a friendly Georgia greeting.

    Passing under I-20, we were now directly west of Atlanta, GA. Being just 40 miles from the city limits, we expected that Highway 27 would be busy and hectic until we reach our destination. After biking up the hill south of the overpass, we stopped to rest from the stressful pedaling. We found ourselves directly across from a small, secured facility. The neighboring sign, “West Georgia Boot Camp,” was our tip off that we wouldn’t want to pick up any hitchhikers in the area. For the last eight miles into Carrollton, GA, we shared the active, four lane highway with the motorists. To our relief, the hills during this stretch were more moderate.

    At the outskirts of Carrollton, we had a fast descent as we raced down to the Little Tallapoosa River. Following the river, we had a difficult climb to reach the heart of this town of 20,000. Before tackling the hill, we stopped to ponder our options. Knowing that we would be leaving Highway 27 the next day for our detour to Americus, GA, we wanted to find a motel that would minimize the competition with rush hour traffic. Hence, the motels right across the street did not appeal to us. So, we shifted into granny gear and crawled to the town’s center.

    With no motels in the area, we pulled off the busy Park Street and onto a side street so we could review the map again and access our motel options. While resting, a service van pulled over next to us. The driver asked if we were doing okay and if we needed help finding something. He then pointed us to some motels on Park Street about a mile south. Although this was a mile beyond the turn we would be making the next day, we decided that we were too tired to do any more searching. Continuing south on Park Street, we blended in with the rush hour traffic. Near the top of the next hill, we turned to a motel that had a neighboring restaurant. While checking in, the motel manager asked Barb, “Where do you get the strength to bike that far?” She answered, “We take it one day at a time.”

    Miles cycled – 57.5

    October 6, 2004

    After munching on the continental breakfast at the motel, we hopped back onto Highway 27 and headed north to the center of Carrollton to pick up the road that would take us to the southeast. The traffic was still fairly busy so we turned right on South Street after several blocks and then left onto Bradley Street. Heading north again, we passed through the historic district. Carrollton is the county seat of Carroll County which was established in 1826. Like Kentucky’s Carrollton and Carroll County (established in 1838) that we had previously biked through, this Georgia county and city bears the name of Charles Carroll, the last surviving signer of the Declaration of Independence.

    We struggled up a steep hill to reach the town square. At that point, we turned east onto Newnan Street, the main thoroughfare through town. Wanting to gaze at the neighboring buildings, we pulled over to a street-side parking spot near a construction site. The nearby courthouse was a two story rock and concrete building without a clock tower. An earlier courthouse did have a clock tower but was lost in a fire in 1927. While taking in the architectural sights, we were distracting the construction crew somewhat. Later, the project supervisor walked over and asked about our trip. He thought that it was great that we were living our dream. He followed with, “There’s a lot of people out there that are looking for a change in their lives. Your trip will cause them to reflect on what they’re doing with their future.”

    Continuing east, we went downhill and then up another tough hill. This town seemed to be full of hills. We were looking to turn right onto Newnan Road but we missed the unmarked street. Our miscue was resolved by turning right at the next available street and then jogging a couple blocks over to catch our target road. After a mile on this road, it connected with Highway 16 which was also referred to as Alternate Highway 27. Headed southeast, we were now on our planned detour from Highway 27. If we would have stayed on Highway 27, it would have taken us through Columbus, GA. After a couple of hectic days of riding on a busy, four-lane highway, it was a relief to be on a two lane road. Our shoulder was only one to two feet wide with occasional rumble strips to jar us awake.

    As we cut through the morning’s haze, the traffic was heavier at the outskirts of Carrollton before tapering off to a more comfortable level. For the first few miles, we seemed to be doing a lot of climbing. We would go up for a long stretch followed by a short decline and then another long stretch up. With more ups than downs, we began to wonder if we were closing in on the state’s highest elevation. The road-side sign, “Happy Hill Missionary Baptist Church,” also confirmed to us that we were in a very hilly setting. To avoid tiring quickly, we increased our rest stop frequency from every five miles to every three. Some of the longer hills had passing lanes which gave us more of a comfort zone as we advanced up.

    After ascending several hills, we started to notice piles of tree limbs that had been cut from the trees above. A little later, we caught up with the crew that was doing the trimming. Apparently, the power company was cutting the trees back so that there would be no interference with the power lines. A mile later, we saw yet another crew that was mowing the grader ditch. Motorists were cautioned to the grass and weed cutting activity with an orange diamond-shaped sign stating, “Sheriff Work Detail.” County jail laborers dressed in white overalls and yellow hardhats were seen driving the tractor mowers along the road. As we got further away from the city, we saw an occasional farm, usually framed with a white or brown wood fence. One side road was called, “Little New York Road,” which didn’t seem like a very rural name.

    North of Whitesburg, GA, we paused at the Southern Fried Catfish and BBQ Restaurant. There was smoke drifting up from a large outdoor cooker to lure in customers. Nearby, there were two cords of chopped timber to keep the fire going. We took a moment to read their roadside advertisements. One sign displayed a happy and plump pig wearing a chef’s hat as he sat next to a fire. Near the pig was a catfish holding a flying pan over a grill. And if that didn’t capture your attention, surely the $3.99 special for a blackened cheeseburger, french fries and drink would. They would even throw in a biscuit and gravy for an additional $0.99. It was mid morning so we chose not to try the local cuisine.

    Passing through Whitesburg, the primary interest was a 30 FT high Quonset hut that had three gigantic bulldogs painted on its face. We weren’t sure if the building was a veterinary facility or just belonged to a local bulldog lover. Down a ways from the hut was a strikingly-white Baptist church with a tall steeple. Just a mile southeast of town, we reached the Chattahoochee River which is the boundary for Carroll and Coweta Counties. As we approached the river, we first noticed a large white van that was pulled over on the side of the road. Then we saw six men walking along the side of the road, picking up trashing and stashing it into plastic bags.

    As we got closer, we realized that the laborers were prisoners. Wearing villainous, black and white stripe uniforms, some of the men paused to watch as we passed through. We suddenly had a heighten sense of awareness of our surroundings, wondering, “What’s more risky, passing by a bear or a group of prisoners?!” Barb took a couple of photos from a distance as we didn’t want to upset anyone. Adding to our slight anxiety was our uphill setting of four percent grade. We were in no position to speed by this crew as we could only muster a seven mph pace. Once we got onto the bridge, we distanced ourselves as we rode non-stop over the Chattahoochee. This tree-lined river was very scenic and had a substantial amount of water flowing.

    After biking over twenty miles of relentless hills, we reached Newnan, GA, a city of 16,000. At the north side of town, we saw a Hardee’s Restaurant and decided to make it a meal stop. It was actually a bit early to eat lunch as we were still ten miles from our halfway point of the day. When looking at our map though, the route for the balance of the day showed no towns of significance. While ordering our meal, the clerk asked where we were biking from. She found our answer incredulous but didn’t seem to grasp the extent of our trip. Later, while enjoying our meal, we could hear a lot of chatter in the kitchen as the clerk was busy gossiping about the “Alaska bikers.” Once we finished our meal, we were getting chilled drinking our milk shakes so we stepped outside to warm up. Now almost noon, the hazy skies were just starting to clear.

    Our ride through Newnan was quite a treat. The city, like many Georgia towns has a rich Civil War history. Because of its strategic position on the railroad, Confederate military hospitals were established in several of the city’s large buildings. When those sites filled up, the overflow went to schools, churches and private homes. This “hospital city” was caring for 10,000 soldiers at one time. Later, there was a lot of prosperity related to the local cotton mills. As we turned south on Jackson street, we got a sense for how much prosperity there was.

    Beginning at the Coweta County Courthouse (with its four-face, clock tower), we trekked by an incredible array of buildings and private homes for one mile. Block after block, we passed by murals, large churches, and huge white houses with two-story pillars. The courthouse was the site of a 1948 murder trial of a wealthy kingpin that was immortalized in the book, “Murder in Coweta County.” In 1983, a television movie based on the book starred Andy Griffith (as the villain) and Johnny Cash (as the heroic sheriff). It is portrayed as the first trial in the South where a white man was condemned to death on the testimony of a black man.

    A couple of miles south of Newnan, we biked under Interstate 85. Just like our I-20 crossing the day before, we were still 40 miles from Atlanta. That was because we had been traveling mostly to the southeast. Near the freeway, a semi-truck with the name, Equine Express, pulled out in front of us. The fancy trailer the truck was hauling looked like a limo for horses with enough room for six to eight pampered equines. Beyond the interstate, the signs were telling us that we were now on southbound Highway 41. We noticed that the trees were becoming more abundant as they sometimes ran parallel to the road, giving us occasional shade from the bright sunny afternoon.

    A short distance from I-85, we passed through the small town of Moreland, GA, home of Lewis Grizzard, a syndicated columnist and stand-up comedian. A museum there keeps the Grizzard memory alive as he passed away in 1994. Lewis’ advice to Atlantans in case of nuclear war was among his unforgettable quotes: “If you live on the south side of Atlanta, get on I-75 and go south. If you live on the north side of Atlanta get on I-75 and go north. If you are a Yankee get on 285” (I-285 is a loop around the city). To our relief, the hilly terrain flattened out a bit south of Moreland. With the moderate rolling hills, we were able to go a little faster. The shoulder was still pretty scarce at one FT width but we were thankful not to encounter any rumble strips. The motorists were considerate and giving us wide berths when passing.

    About twelve miles from Newnan, we reached Luthersville, GA. Like Moreland, this small town of 700 seemed to have deteriorated over the years. Continuing through rural Georgia, we noticed a lot of Kudzu that had taken over the neighboring fence line. In places where the grader ditch had been scraped, the reddish dirt was exposed. We went by one phone utility box which had its cover knocked off. With the jumble mess of exposed wires, we wondered how the calls ever got through. The afternoon temperatures climbed into the 80s as we looked for some icy refreshments in the next town.

    At a convenience store in Greenville, GA, we packed our Camelbaks with ice and tea. Stocked on the shelves were jars of pigs’ feet and hot sausage. This was not the type of snacks we were looking for, but apparently it was popular with the locals. This small city of 1,000 had a town square with the Meriwether County Courthouse sitting in the middle. The majestic building had a copper dome with clocks on four sides. After circling the square a couple of times, we continued south. Outside of town, we passed by an old farm house with some character. The two story structure had a rock foundation and chimney and was capped with a red, tin roof. The siding appeared to be made of rough-cut timber. It was quite a sight!

    After a few miles, we saw a couple of signs that captured our attention. The first was a brown, Georgia D.O.T. sign that stated, “Please Do Not Pick Wildflowers.” No wildflowers were seen in the vicinity so we wondered if the sign was very effective. A neighboring billboard promoted the Mountain Top Resort. Having battled a fair number of Georgia hills already, we certainly didn’t want to encounter a mountain! Three miles north of Warm Springs, GA, we passed by the Roosevelt Memorial Airport, a small field with a stated elevation of 880 FT.

    Past the airport, a man in a compact car slowed down next to us as we were pedaling up a short incline. While Randall steered and controlled the tandem, the driver quizzed Barb about our ride. When he learned that we were going to stop to tour FDR’s “Little White House” near Warm Springs, he preceded to describe all of the tourist hot spots in the area. For nearly two miles, he carried on with Barb while keeping abreast with us at eight to ten mph. Because of limited sight distance, motorists were somewhat hesitant to pass the car-tandem obstruction but did so at everyone’s peril. At the end of the chat, Barb was socially amused and Randall was a nervous wreck.

    Just outside Warm Springs, we stopped to read an interpretative sign about FDR. Our 32nd president was attracted to the area’s spring-fed pools of 88 degree water. Roosevelt was hopeful that the warm mineral water would improve his polio-induced paraplegia. He founded a hospital at the springs in 1927 so that others could rehabilitate at the site. Continuing into town, we crossed over Whitehouse Parkway and then pedaled through the one block of downtown. Thanks to the historical prominence of FDR’s stays at his retreat, this small resort town of 500 was a thriving community.

    Now 3:40 PM, we were concerned about our timing as the Little White House Museum closed at 4:45 PM. So, we made a U turn back to Whitehouse Parkway where we stopped at a convenience store. Barb had made reservations with a private campground the night before so we had to find enough food for three meals at this store. Stocking up with snack food, canned chili, boxed macaroni and pastries, we ate our first meal (of nutritious snack food) right at the store. While enjoying our quick meal, a customer asked about our destination. When we told him that we were biking to the Little White House and then to a campground nearby, he seemed to be familiar with the area. He said, “Y’all lucky that the big hill is beyond the campground, ya don’t have to deal with that until tomorrow.” Sometimes, we could just do without the unsolicited descriptions of the local terrain!

    To get to the Little White House, we had to head south onto Whitehouse Parkway. Making the right turn from the convenience store, we saw that an incredible hill awaited us. We croaked at the extent of the hill. With the grade at eight to nine percent for two-thirds of a mile, we hadn’t seen anything like that since southern Illinois. When we later looked at a topographical map, we found our starting and ending elevations to be 900 and 1,200 FT, respectively. Doing the arithmetic, our average grade was 8.5 percent. We shifted right away to our second lowest gear and then to our lowest gear a few minutes later.

    Before long, we had company. As we crawled up the hill, two boys ages 10 to 12, caught sight of us while biking on a side road and began their pursuit. Pedaling their undersized BMX bikes in rapid fashion, they quickly passed us and then made U turns so that they were riding abreast with us. The one boy asked, “Is it okay if we follow y’all?” Barb answered, “Its okay as long as you don’t get too close.” The two youngsters then quizzed us about our bike and gear as we strained to ascend the hill. No longer facing a boring afternoon, the two kids pulled ahead of us and then would drop behind us. To a passing motorist, this playful activity might have resembled the Aesop’s Fable of “The Hare and the Tortoise.”

    After climbing for one-third of a mile, we reached the driveway to the museum and naturally, it was all uphill. As the boys continued to circle us, we climbed the additional third of a mile to the museum. Reaching the museum, we locked our rig to a parking sign. We asked the departing kids if this was a good museum to see. They replied that they had never gone inside. Now 4:05 PM, we scurried to pay admission as we had less than an hour. While Barb paid for the tickets, the nearby park attendants ask Randall where we were biking from and to. The astonished ladies followed his answer with, “Good Lord! Y’all know that has to be some kind of a world record!” Randall responded, “Well we felt like we broke some record just climbing up your big hill here!”

    Touring through the 12,000 SQ FT museum was enlightening for a couple of baby boomers that didn’t know FDR. We gawked at his 1940 Willys roadster and his 1938 Ford convertible equipped with hand controls. We learned that FDR’s experiences of visiting his Georgia neighbors and seeing their hardships helped him to develop New Deal policies such as the Rural Electrification Administration and the Tennessee Valley Authority. From the museum, we scampered over to the Little White House. A park attendant there gave us a nice guided tour. Roosevelt was so enchanted with Warm Springs that he built the only home he ever owned on the north slope of Pine Mountain while governor of New York in 1932. This modest, six-room, clapboard cottage served as a relaxing, comfortable haven for him during his regular visits to Warm Springs.

    The most intriguing exhibit we saw was the “Unfinished Portrait” which we found to be quite eerie. Elizabeth Shoumatoff had begun painting a portrait of the president at noon on April 12, 1945. At 1 PM, Shoumatoff was sketching in the detail around his eyes while FDR was being served lunch. After flinching in his chair, FDR said, “I have a terrible headache” and then suffered a massive cerebral hemorrhage. He passed away two hours later. Stunned from witnessing the president’s fatal stroke, Shoumatoff made no more brush strokes to the painting. She never did finish her portrait of the man, leaving the world with an unfinished portrait. In the summer of 1945, using memory, sketches and the original painting as a guide, Shoumatoff began a new painting. She presented her final work to the Little White House in 1960.

    The Little White House was a wonderful visit, even if it took us up a tough hill. We were grateful to the man at the Soddy Daisy Burger King in Tennessee who suggested this stop. Exiting the park, we coasted down the driveway and back to Whitehouse Parkway where we continued south. We still had a bit of a hill to climb but the worst appeared to be behind us. When we reached the hillcrest, we paused to gaze at the tremendous view to the north. Climbing big hills has its rewards. For two miles, we followed the now moderate hilly road to our campground. The site was not well marked as there was just a sign with an arrow and the letters, “RV.” We looked at the driveway and just shook our heads. It was simply two parallel cow paths with occasional holes. Some of holes were patched with rocks, some were not. The private campground could not be seen from the highway so we were keeping our fingers crossed, hoping we had the right road.

    After carefully riding our rig for a half mile in granny gear over the rough path, we reached the campground. There waiting in lawn chairs was the owner and his helper. When Barb contacted the man the night before, he indicated that he lived in Columbus, GA. He said that our projected arrival time of 5 PM would work great for him as he had to come out to mow the grass. Other than a couple of unattended mobile trailers, the grounds were empty. We were told that hunters stayed at the site on weekends as October was not a busy month. With hot showers, electricity and picnic tables, this location had everything we needed. We were astonished when the man asked for only $8.40. He was very apologetic about having to collect a $0.40 sales tax.

    Once we got the tent set up, we quickly took a shower. With an upcoming sunset of 7:15 PM, we wanted to be dry and fed by nightfall. It had been quite a while since we used our camping gear and some questioned why we even bother to haul it around. We had actually gotten quite use to the 140 pounds of cargo. There were times when Randall asked Barb “Is the trailer still there?” Some touring cyclists travel without camping gear and manage to bike from motel to motel or find a home to stay in. We met some bikers with that style of cycling and they always seemed pressed to bike 80 to 100 plus miles in order to reach the next motel. Their lighter load allowed them to achieve higher mileage each day but were they stopping occasionally to smell the roses?

    Under a now hazy sky, Barb set up the sleeping bags and gear in the tent while Randall boiled water for two meals. Gathering small pine cones and twigs from under the picnic table, he found sufficient fuel to fire our force-draft, wood-burning stove for fifteen minutes. Hot tea and bowls of chili and macaroni were ready for Barb when she finished the tent. After washing the dishes and hanging the towels to dry, we put the food bag on a tall tree limb. We didn’t think we were in bear country any more but you never know what kind of critters you might attract with food smells. Attempts to retrieve email with our satellite phone failed as the signal was too weak. Because of the thick haze and surrounding trees, the email would have to wait for another day. After a pretty arduous day of cycling in the Georgia hills, we were ready for a restful night.

    Miles cycled – 62.7

    October 7, 2004

    To begin the morning, we pulled on our jackets as the temperature had dropped to the upper 40s overnight. The sun was said to rise at 7:35 AM but with a foggy morning, it was going to take awhile for things to warm up. Our first meal of the day consisted of pastries. Not a considerable breakfast but it would have to do until we reach the next significant town 19 miles away. Breaking camp at 8:15 AM, we ventured out into the fog. When we finished the bumpy driveway, we turned south onto Whitehouse Parkway before reaching Scenic Heights Road a half mile later. At the intersection was a sign for F. D. Roosevelt State Park. We were now at the east boundary of the park.

    Because we were turning east onto Scenic Heights, we would not be entering the park. The man at the store in Warm Springs who described the big hill after the campground must have been referring to the state park and Pine Mountain. We had no regrets that we missed the hill. Except for a couple of short climbs, the Scenic Heights Road was like riding on a ridge. There were apparently some nice views along the way, but the fog wipe out any long-distance sighting seeing. After riding the ridge for five miles, we descended down a long hill where we rejoined Highway 41. Now heading southeast, our highway continued to have no shoulder but the traffic was very light.

    A couple of miles down, we stop for a break at a side road, taking in an energy bar to supplement our earlier small breakfast. The country road we had stopped at was called Tax Road. Our map showed that there was a small settlement nearby called Tax Crossroads. A short distance later, we reached the small town of Woodland, GA. An empty log truck turned in front of us at the main street. Logging has apparently been the town’s livelihood for a long time. Heading south of town, the tree population increased as there were a few patches of newly planted pines. The terrain was moderate rolling hills which was pleasant to ride on. The fog had broken up somewhat but it was still fairly hazy out.

    After a couple hours of pedaling, we reached Talbotton, GA, a city of 1,000. Anxious for a breakfast stop, we biked to the center of town to survey our options. Not seeing anything there, we headed back to the north where we had seen a small café that was converted from a former motel. Stepping up to the counter, we scanned the wall-posted menu which of course, listed grits and biscuits and gravy. For our selection, we went with hotcakes, scrambled eggs, bacon and orange juice. To our consternation, we had trouble communicating our selections. The young order clerk was apparently not use to our Midwestern accent and had us repeat the words two to three times. At one point, we physically pointed to “orange juice” on the wall menu to confirm our selection.

    While placing our order, a middle aged woman had been keenly observing us as she sat, waiting for her carry-out breakfast. She asked us a question, and like the order clerk, we were having a problem understanding her accent. On the fourth try, Barb realized that the lady wanted to know where we’re traveling to. When Barb answered that we were biking from Alaska to Florida, the woman’s eye rolled around and then asked, “Why?” Barb answered, “To see the countryside at a slow pace.” The woman followed in a deflating tone, “That’s the dumbest thing aw have ever heard of. Why don’t y’all just jump in a car and drive there!” Barb added that we were biking for a cause, raising money for Habitat for Humanity. The lady just shook her head in disbelief. After a half hour wait, our breakfast was ready. This wasn’t a fast-food style restaurant but the food looked delicious and we were hungry.

    Following breakfast, we biked south into town again where we stopped across from the Talbot County Courthouse. This government building had a four-face tower clock like others we had seen but it was of a smaller stature. From US census figures, we learned that the county had seen a lot of prosperity earlier with a population of 16,000 in 1850, half of whom were slaves. Cotton was king until severe erosion, soil depletion and the boll weevil menace wreaked havoc in the early 1920s. The cotton production never recovered. A steadily decline in the agricultural economy has left the county with a population of 6,000.

    A number of young men were seen loitering about the city’s downtown. As we pedaled through town, the idle men standing at the store fronts would give us and our rig a long stare. No one would initiate a wave but whenever Barb waved, the recipient would give us a hearty wave back. We were curious if the hesitancy was related to the submissive role blacks were expected to have with whites in the past. Up to the mid 20th century, blacks could risk injury or death if they initiated a greeting to a white person. Whatever the case, riding through a small rural town with a black to white proportion of four to one (2000 US census) was certainly enlightening.

    Knowing that service stops in the next several miles would be rare, we stopped at a convenience store before departing town. There, we bought a few snacks and packed our Camelbaks with ice and water. Checking out the local bulletin board there, we saw a curious posting. The top line opened with “What: Chittling Plates.” Apparently, four women were offering dishes of a favorite cuisine in the South. In a practice handed down though several generations, all parts of a butchered hog are completely used. Several recipes exist for preparing the pig intestines for human consumption (chittlings). Even the blood can be used to make “blood pudding.”

    Departing Talbotton, we turned east onto Highway 208. Initially, this road was quite hilly before flattening out to moderate, rolling hills. We felt like we were in a very rural setting now as the shoulder-less highway was narrow and fairly curvy. The vehicles were quite scarce on this road which was nice. After about ten miles of winding through the countryside, we reached some road construction. Road graders were seen cleaning up the grader ditch. This activity was exposing the reddish-brown soil. The trees eventually thinned out so we could have more distance views. We noticed more farms along the way. Some farms had colorful barns while in other settings, only an old shack could be seen. One farmer was busy harvesting his corn. He had made several passes on his hilly field by the time we biked by. A couple miles down the road, this same farmer passed us with a truckload of corn headed for the grain elevator.

    Just before crossing the Taylor County line, we saw a sign for the Shiloh Primitive Baptist Church. Although the country church wasn’t visible along the road, it must have had quite a heritage, having been established in 1840. According to the sign, the congregation met every fourth Sunday at 3 PM. While passing one barn, two horses stood out in the yard facing us. They intently stared us down as we approached as they weren’t going to bulge an inch. Most of the small farms had a pen of goats near the house. Occasionally, we passed by some colorful ponds. Some ponds had floating ducks while others had wading cattle, trying to cool off from the heat.

    Soon after crossing Highway 19, we coasted down a fast hill before going over Patsiliga Creek. Keeping our momentum going, we were able to get up the ensuing hill without much problem. After riding over a few more rolling hills, we reached Highway 128 where we turned and headed south. The terrain was now mostly flat with several fields along the way. Just a mile down this highway, we pulled off onto a side road for an extended break. We had pedaled 27 miles since breakfast so it was time to munch on our energy bars and snacks. While resting, a southbound log truck raced down the highway. We were thinking, “Oh wonderful, we have traffic again!”

    For the next several miles, we observed a quite diverse agricultural setting. There were pastures with cattle along with fields of corn, milo, alfalfa and cotton. For the first time on our tour, we saw vast fields of cotton. What a sight! We stopped at one cotton crop that looked like it was ready to harvest. Walking up to the plants, we couldn’t resist the opportunity to squeeze the cotton. It was so white and so soft. Continuing south, a few log trucks passed us without issue as the northbound traffic was light. With a slight tailwind, we managed to arrive in Reynolds, GA by 1:45 PM. We circle around this town of 1,000, hoping to find a restaurant but none were open. It was curious to see a tall, cell-phone tower in the center of town.

    Having biked 55 miles from Warm Springs, we were tired and hungry so we stopped at a convenience store to buy some sandwiches and icy drinks. After warming them up in the microwave, we sat outside in the shade, enjoying our meal. Recharged after our late lunch, we continued south on Highway 128. We were now riding parallel to Interstate 75 which was 20 miles to the east. At the outskirts of town, a hound dog caught sight of us and began his pursuit. While he wasn’t able to reach us, he was quite a sight to see, bouncing up and down and with ears flopping. He seemed to want to play but we weren’t being cooperative.

    South of Reynolds, the farm scene changed from crops to mostly pastures. The tall grass appeared to be quite abundant for the grazing cattle. A Hereford cattle farm had a sign that proudly proclaimed they were the breeders of Domestic Mischief and Victor Domino. We saw a variety of cattle of all colors. One cute, all-white calf was standing alone in a pasture, wagging its tail. To our surprise, we saw a large herd of Long-horn cattle. Lazing about, they looked our way as we coasted by. After crossing into Macon County, we passed by a couple of pecan tree orchards. Having never seen a grove of pecan trees before, we gazed in wonderment.

    Trekking through our fourth county of the day, the pastures gave way to mostly crops. We were seeing more and more cotton with an occasional field of hay or soybeans. For a few miles, we must have been riding on a ridge as we could see for miles to the east. What a view! We saw one interesting rock formation along the road. With the colors of vanilla, strawberry and chocolate, it looked like a big dip of ice cream, melting away in the sun. Another scenic setting was the Whitewater State Park where we crossed over Whitewater Creek. Through the trees, we were able to catch glimpses of Whitewater Pond.

    Enjoying the benefits of stronger tailwind, we soon reached Oglethorpe, GA, the county seat of Macon County. This city of 1,200 was named after the English general who founded the state in 1733. Passing near the courthouse, we couldn’t help but notice the stately, white tower which was perched on the rooftop. Since Oglethorpe didn’t have a motel, we weren’t quite finished riding for the day. With the four-face, courthouse tower clocks showing 5:30 PM, our weary legs were starting to feel the effects of a long ride. After a brief rest, we turned east onto Chatham Street for a two mile jog to Montezuma, GA. At the outskirts of Oglethorpe, we crossed an overpass that took us over the railroad tracks. Down below, we could see a rusting caboose that had been retired long ago. Above the trees in the distance, a tall, lookout tower could be seen.

    We were grateful we had taken a break as the traffic between these sister cities was horrendous. It was nearly solid cars for the entire stretch. There was a two FT shoulder for some relief but things got interesting when we reached the quarter-mile long Flint River Bridge. At that point, the shoulder disappeared and a three-hundred FT segment of the bridge necked down to one lane for repair work. When the weary flagman flipped his sign from “Stop” to “Slow,” we quickly merged with the traffic to finish the challenging crossing. Now entering Montezuma, the rush of cars followed us to the center of town. We stopped across from the post office to catch our breath and to get our bearings. Randall called the motel to confirm the location. We didn’t want to go down any more busy roads than we had to. For a small city of 4,000, it seemed like every citizen was out driving their car that afternoon!

    Continuing through town, we went south and then east on Spaulding Road. When we checked into the motel, we learned that only second floor rooms were available. We reluctantly went with the upper level, carrying our gear and tandem up the stairs. Because our lodging was in a busy commercial district, we did not feel comfortable with locking up our rig outside. Even though we had asked for a non-smoking room, the room smelled pretty smoky. To remedy, the manager gave us a can of room freshener to mask the odor. After settling in, we checked our email for any updates on our planned visit to Habitat for Humanity International (HFHI) in nearby Americus. Brenda, the Development Director at our HFH Oakland County, MI affiliate had sent us the contact information for Joedy, the Public Relations Director at HFHI. We had a second email from Justin, the editor of Habichat, HFHI’s internal, weekly newsletter. He wanted to do an article on our trip and had some questions about our adventure.

    Following dinner at a nearby restaurant, we sent Joedy an email that described our projected arrival time and length of stay. We could arrive in Americus the next afternoon or wait a day in Montezuma for some rest and writing. The timing depended on what worked best for the staff at HFHI. A second email was sent to Justin to forward comments about our trip. In addition to inserting our press release, we included the web link to the story that was recently published by the Rome News-Tribune. Having completed our correspondence to HFHI staffing, we anxiously awaited their responses.

    Miles cycled – 77.6

    October 8, 2004

    We began our morning with a continental breakfast at the motel. Needing to know what we would be doing for the balance of the day, we checked our email. Joedy had sent out an early morning reply. He extended a warm welcome to us (even though we were still 25 miles away) but stated his regrets that none of the senior staff would be available to meet us. The 2004 Jimmy Carter Work Project was just two weeks away, he explained, and many in top leadership were engaged in the project. Joedy also included a direct contact for the Americus Times-Recorder. He indicated that he would have a media team member contact the Americus newspaper about a possible story about our trip.

    The PR director added that he would let the HFHI staff know of our upcoming arrival by emailing the director of the Global Village and Discovery Center. For lodging in Americus, Joedy recommended the historic Windsor Hotel in the center of town. From his email reply, we didn’t know exactly who we would be meeting at HFHI or if we would meet anyone right away. We decided to go ahead and make today a travel day without any expectation that HFHI would have someone available to greet us. When we called to reserve a room at the Windsor, we learned that they had no first floor rooms and that the rate was $120/night. We decided to book a room at Holiday Inn Express instead.

    We also got an email reply from Justin. He said he would have a story in today’s newsletter so that staff and volunteers there would know we’re coming. With little time to write a story, Justin received permission from the Rome News-Tribune to republish their story on us. To view the newsletter and our story, click Habichat (Adobe Reader required to view). Justin also expressed his appreciation for our efforts with this heartwarming note: “Thanks for your hard work–it is true that spreading the word about Habitat and demonstrating your passion for the organization is valuable and you really can’t put a price tag on that. It is encouraging for me and the other staff I’ve shared your story with to see the lengths people go to support families in need of decent places to live.”

    Before checking out of the motel at 11 AM, we used the contact information from Joedy to call the Americus Times-Recorder. When Barb explained that we were supporting Habitat for Humanity by bicycling from Alaska to Florida, the editor stated that they were rushing to get the next edition out and had no one available to take our story. Oh well. We concluded that the staff at HFHI might have better luck linking the local newspaper to our story. Once we hauled our bike and gear down the stairs, we were on our way. To avoid the busy street we biked to town on, we hopped on the four-mile Oglethorpe-Montezuma Bypass and headed southwest.

    After two miles, we reached the Flint River. Unlike the earlier crossing, we had a nice shoulder and little traffic so we were able to leisurely bike across and enjoy the scenery. The Flint is one of only 40 rivers in the USA to flow over 200 miles unimpeded. When Hernando de Soto and his Spanish explorers ventured into the Flint River Valley in 1540, they were astonished to find an established society of people. Many of the trails and settlements the Creek Indians created are now Georgia highways and cities. Like the Cherokee Nation to the north, the Creeks were forced out by the white settlers. The conflict came to a head with Creek War of 1813-1814 as one nation was methodically moved out so that another nation might survive.

    Beyond the river, we pedaled past the Oglethorpe city limits again before merging with Highway 49. Unlike the previous two mornings, we were enjoying a partly cloudy day with no haze. What a gorgeous day to ride a bike! Continuing southwest, we would occasionally pass by small groves of pecan trees. Otherwise, there were a number of irrigated crops seen along the road. Along one field, two men, perhaps county agricultural agents, had stopped to inspect a cotton crop. We were still evidently in logging country as trucks loaded with skinny timber passed us about once a mile. A large facility we biked by had high fences with razor-sharp barb wire. A roadside sign identified the complex as the Macon State Prison.

    After just ten miles of riding, we reached the entrance to the Andersonville National Historic Site. The pretty, mile-long driveway was lined with tall pines. From February, 1864 through the last fourteen months of the Civil War, this site was a Confederate military prison called Camp Sumter. Of the total of 45,000 Union soldiers confined here, nearly 13,000 died at the camp. Our first stop at this 495 acre park was the National Prisoner of War Museum which was opened in 1998. Before entering the museum, we snacked on energy bars as it was now 12:15 PM. We found the various exhibits to be very enlightening. The museum displayed the American POW experience throughout the country’s history. It was quite daunting to see a number of artifacts which exemplified the grim life suffered by prisoners of war.

    From the museum, we pedaled our rig a half mile over to the Andersonville National Cemetery. This site was established as a national cemetery on July 26, 1865. The nearly 13,000 Union soldiers that perished in the nearby prison camp are buried here. The initial interments began in February, 1864. With up to a hundred dead to bury daily, the prisoners’ bodies were placed shoulder to shoulder in a trench. As a result of this practice, the headstones are only inches apart. Thanks to the numerical record keeping by a prisoner and the follow up of Clara Barton, only 500 of the burials are unidentified. By 1868, more than 800 remains of those who died in nearby prison camps and buried in common graves were disinterred and brought to Andersonville. The cemetery now contains more than 18,000 interments as these sacred grounds continue to provide a permanent resting place of honor for deceased veterans.

    Following our heartfelt tour of the cemetery, we biked a half mile over to the prison site. The prison pen was a 1,620 FT long by 779 FT wide stockade constructed of 20 FT long hewn pine logs, buried 5 FT into the ground. Sentry boxes stood at 90 FT intervals along the top of the parallelogram-shaped stockade. At a distance of 19 FT from inside the walls was a “deadline” which prisoners were forbidden to cross. The prison walls no longer stand but the corners were reconstructed and markers inserted to give observers an idea of what the layout was like. Diseases, foul water supply, inadequate medical care, lack of shelter, short and defective rations and overcrowding all contributed to the terrifying mortality rates. Deaths at POW camps on both sides were staggering during the Civil War. However, at Andersonville, the problem was exacerbated by deteriorating economic conditions in the area.

    Near the camp, the Providence Spring House was constructed in 1901 to memorialize a miracle spring. An inscription on a wall read, “The Prisoners’ cry of thirst rang up to Heaven; God heard, and with His thunder cleft the earth and His sweet water came rushing here.” On August 9, 1864, a natural spring erupted during a heavy rainstorm, an occurrence many prisoners attributed to Divine Providence. The spring, however, was located just beyond the deadline. The captain in charge of the camp allowed the men to channel the water inside the prison. Believing that God answered the captives’ prayers for water, both the Confederates and the prisoners called the site, Providence Spring.

    Having spent two hours touring the park, we were thinking, “Wow, what a place to experience!” Taking the park’s exit, we were soon reunited with Highway 49. Although we were skirting the small town of Andersonville at that point, we decided not to stop as we were only fifteen miles from our destination. Continuing southwest, we had to tackle a big hill just outside of Andersonville. After conquering that hill, we groaned as we could see an even longer hill beyond. Now, we were regretting that we hadn’t stopped earlier to rest. Once, we reached the next hillcrest, we pulled onto a side road for a snack break.

    With our legs rested, we continued our trek to Americus. Looking ahead in the distance, it appeared that we were riding on a high plateau. As the trees became less dense, we notice some tree plantings in the neighboring pastures. Young pine trees, at a height of two to three FT, made for a rich, green cover. We later passed by several miles of fields. One farmer was out baling his hay and making a lot of dust for us to sneeze at. The majority of the crops were cotton. With balls of cotton littering the roadside, we speculated that harvest was ongoing and that some loose cotton was falling off the trucks or cotton pickers.

    About four miles northeast of Americus, we turned onto Airport Road and followed it a half mile to Souther Field. On a warm May afternoon in 1923, a young Charles Lindbergh arrived at this airport on a Harley Davidson motorcycle. The previous several months, he had been saving money while working as a wing walker for a flying circus in Jacksonville, FL. With the $500 stuffed in his boots, he bought a Curtis JN4 “Jenny” biplane that was part of the WWI surplus.

    After the Jenny was assembled, Lindbergh taxied around for a while to get the feel of it. Although he had some dual instruction time to his credit, he did not advertise the fact that he had not actually soloed before. When he dinged up the plane up a bit trying to take off, he asked a local pilot to ride with him. A few hours later, Lindbergh did his first solo over the neighboring cotton fields. He then flew his new plane to Montgomery, AL to begin his barnstorming career. A Georgia historical marker and a monument recognize Lindbergh’s first solo flight.

    Returning to the main highway, we were just a couple of miles outside Americus when a HFHI staff member called us on the cell phone. Some interns with the Global Village and Discovery Center wanted to greet us at the GVDC parking lot when we arrive in town. A photographer was also going to be on hand. As we navigated the hills and traffic into Americus, the HFHI staffer gave Barb the directions to the center. When asked what time they could expect us, Barb replied, “In 15 to 20 minutes.” So now, we were suddenly on a schedule. We would not be going directly to the motel to shower as earlier planned. When we reached Forsyth Street, we went west on the busy, one-way street with two lanes.

    The first impression we had of this city of 17,000 was that it was in a hilly setting. We were initially climbing at seven mph up a hill and then flew down the other side at 36 mph. Motorists did not attempt to pass us on the downhill. As we got closer to the town’s center, the traffic lights became more abundant. Naturally, the lights changed from green to yellow to red as we were trying to race up the next hill. When we reached the heart of downtown, we got confused about where to turn so Barb went inside a store to ask for directions. After a one-mile, wild ride through the heart of Americus, we arrived at HFHI. As we gazed at the red-brick three-story building, we realized that we still had a few more blocks before reaching the GVDC parking lot. In fact, the interns that were going to greet us were just starting to walk over from HFHI. They waved and said, “Go straight and then turn right, you can’t miss it!”

    When we reached the parking lot, Chuck, the HFHI photographer, was the first to arrive. For some action photo shots, we continued riding up and down a neighboring street. Once we stopped in the parking lot, he took additional photos of us standing next to the tandem. As we were posing, two women and a man arrived to extend greetings on behalf of HFHI. The interns were a young, bubbly group that initially gawked at our rig in wonderment and then started asking a number of questions about our trip. One query was about the amount of exposure to the outdoors we were getting. We answered by showing the tan lines under our sandals. That display brought out the most laughter. A few moments later, David, a volunteer at the GVDC came outside to checkout the commotion. This small group of HFHI associates went out of their way to express appreciation for our efforts.

    Following the extended welcome, David indicated that he would personally give us a tour of the area. So, we quickly set up a schedule to check out the sights. As we were discussing the timing, a woman walking from the GVDC to the HFHI headquarters, paused to ask David if his visitors were all set with lodging. Linda, who was charge of Tours and Hospitality at HFHI, said that there were rooms available at the Mir (Russian for peace) guest house. Before committing, Barb quickly called Holiday Inn Express to cancel our booking. Linda had some tasks at HFHI to complete before she could get us setup at the Mir. Knowing that the headquarters would be closed for the weekend, we hopped on our bike for a ride back.

    It was now 4 PM on a Friday and the traffic was much heavier. As we passed a local woman walking down the sidewalk, she noticed our HFH banner and started applauding us. She then blurted out, “Whatever y’all doing for Habitat, thank you!!” Parking our rig at the nearby Mir, we walked over to explore the HFHI headquarters. The three-story building was a former car dealership. Inside, we marveled at how they had transformed the building. At the main lobby, we could look up 30 FT for an unobstructed view. On the north and south sides, a framed outline gave the three floors of offices a home-styled appearance. Following the walls of the lobby and hallways, we checked out the displays.

    Among several awards in a glass case, the most striking honor was the Presidential Medal of Freedom. In 1996, President Clinton presented this award to Millard Fuller, founder of HFH. Another touching display was a sword-hammer. The descendants of a Civil War veteran converted their ancestor’s sword to a hammer and presented it to Habitat. The caption, “They shall turn their swords into hammers,” was adapted from a Bible verse. A photo in the hallway showed a HFH house built in Florida and had the caption, “After the hurricane, the Miami Herald said it all – Tally: Habitat 27, Andrew 0.” The photo caption was touting the fact that HFH houses weathered the storm whereas some commercially built homes did not.

    Following our tour of the headquarters, we met with Linda at the Mir. This former two-story house had been nicely converted for guest lodging. The rooms featured small refrigerators and microwaves and a washer and dryer were also available. The setting was just perfect for our needs. The room we selected had a framed photograph, probably taken in Africa. It displayed two men transporting bricks for houses on platforms balanced on their bicycles. As typical of many homes in the South, the house had an elevated front porch. We particularly enjoyed swaying in the swing chair.

    Curious about trip, Linda invited us to join her and her husband Paul for dinner at a nearby restaurant. As we enjoyed our delicious meal, we learned that Paul also worked at HFHI as an accountant. The couple quizzed us about different aspects of our journey. Linda had read a couple of books about individuals who had gone on a big adventure so she was intrigued with our undertaking. She noted that one woman came to Americus by foot having walked clear across the USA! Linda strongly urged us to write a book. Following dinner, the couple took us by their office areas at the headquarters. As we wrapped up the evening, Linda offered to lend us her personal minivan should we need to go anywhere.

    Miles cycled – 26.9

    October 9-11, 2004

    Our busy day of sightseeing began with David picking us up at the Mir. From there, he treated us to an “old fashion” breakfast at Granny’s Place. Originally from England, David and his wife decided after retirement to do volunteer work with Habitat for Humanity. Having previous worked for oil companies in the states, the couple enjoys a summer home in Vermont. Bringing a wealth of experiences to HFHI, we were delighted to have such an interesting gentleman as our tour guide. When David quizzed us about why we chose Habit for Humanity for our designated charity, we related to a friend from Duluth, MN.

    We met Dave Mattson while attending a touring cycling class in Montana in 2000. Having a common passion for living our dreams, Dave did his cross country trek in 2001, riding from Washington to Maine. Partnering with the Duluth affiliate of Habitat for Humanity, he was able to raise $10,000 to apply to a house in Duluth. He quit his job and reached high for his goal. Likewise, we opted to bike for a cause. Habitat to us represented a charity that was a household name. We didn’t want to spend a great deal of time on the tour explaining who or why. We appreciated the fact that HFH houses are hand ups, not hand outs. The owner’s sweat equity and pride of ownership are key aspects to the success of Habitat for Humanity. The people who had met us on the tour have expressed a “feel good” mentality when learning about our cause.

    Having heard our side, David then preceded to describe the history of Habitat for Humanity. The story began with the founder, Millard Fuller. A self-made millionaire at the age of 29, this native Alabaman made his fortune from mail-order catalogs. Faced with a struggling marriage with his wife, Linda, they re-evaluated their values and decided to completely change their focus in life. They sold all of their possessions and gave the money to the poor. Their search for a different lifestyle led them to Koinonia Farm west of Americus that was founded by farmer and biblical scholar, Clarence Jordan. This Christian, interracial community began in 1942 and suffered two decades of hardships as the South was not ready to embrace a settlement where blacks and whites worked together in the spirit of partnership. Prior to Fullers’ arrival in 1968, the nonviolent community withstood firebombs, bullets, KKK rallies, death threats, property damage and excommunication from churches.

    With Jordan, Millard Fuller formed several partnership enterprises at Koinonia (pronounced – koy-nohn-ee’-ah). Among the Christian-based partnerships was a ministry in housing. They built modest houses on a non-profit, no-interest basis, thus making the homes affordable to families with low incomes. In 1973, the Fullers and their four children moved to Africa to apply what they had learned at Koinonia. Their system of building homes was a success over there as the poor nations embraced their concepts. Although Fuller was convinced his model could be applied all over the world, there was a strong pull for him to return to the states in 1976 to deal with housing issues there. That year, he moved his family to Americus and founded Habitat for Humanity.

    Now a worldwide housing ministry with over 2,000 affiliates in 100 countries, this grass-roots movement is active in all 50 states. Sometime in 2005, HFHI expects to build its 200,000th home. After his presidency, Jimmy Carter, along with his wife, Rosalynn became involved with HFH in 1984. Through his annual Jimmy Carter Work Project (JCWP), he has given the organization tremendous visibility. We had people in remote areas of Canada rave about seeing Carter help build Habitat houses there. With the 2005 JCWP based in Michigan, we were honored that the funds that we collected went into one of the ten homes built in Oakland County. Following breakfast, David took us to the Global Village and Discovery Center. There, we “visited” several countries without ever leaving American soil.

    The GVDC was obviously David’s domain. We could see the pride on his face as he took us on a personal tour of the place. Opened in 2003, the center is HFHI’s window to the world of poverty. Imagine going to a theme park and the first setting you stroll through is a slum. Set up as an interactive, open-air museum, the six acre site illustrates the housing transformation that partner families undergo to thrive in Habitat homes worldwide. Many people may be familiar with the homes that Habitat builds in their local communities but can not grasp how much of an improvement a Habitat house is in other countries. The center featured the Donor Recognition Plaza, Welcome Center and Marketplace, a “Living in Poverty” exhibit and a global village of 15 homes (two of which were under construction).

    At the entrance, we passed by the Donor Recognition Plaza consisting of hundreds of red bricks. At the center of the circular Honor Wall was a globe with bibles positioned on opposite sides. With a gift of $100 or more, quite a number of donors have had a name inscribed on a brick. To begin our tour through the global homes, we first passed through the life-sized recreation of a slum area. This “Living in Poverty” settlement is a crowded neighborhood of discarded lumber, rusted tin panels and worn tarps. Seeing firsthand, the poverty housing that one in five people live in worldwide, put a lump in our throats. We asked David about a light bulb we saw hanging from the ceiling with a string. He answered, “A light bulb symbolizes a family’s hope that they may someday have electricity.”

    After exiting the unsavory shacks, we walked a short distance to view example Habitat houses from Mexico, Guatemala, Kenya, Botswana, Malawl, Ghana, Haiti, Zambia, Uganda, South Africa, Tanzania, Papua New Guinea, India and Sri Lanka (the last two were under construction). For each home constructed, care was taken to match the materials and designs that were appropriate for the affiliate country. A common theme for all Habitat houses is a securely fastened roof, a strong door, adequate ventilation and strong walls. In addition to the homes, two open-air community centers were built. As authentically as possible, landscaping, fencing, and walkways were replicated to represent each area of the world. Next to the Botswana home, there was a separate, out-house with two holes. One hole is always covered for composting.

    With ample space to grow, the village is expected to expand to 35 houses. At the center of the site is an interactive area where guests can make blocks and tiles. Imagine sifting the red Georgia soil, mixing it with cement and then packing it into a block press. To construct the Tanzania house, 2,500 wall blocks and 1,000 roof tiles were required. As we departed the global village, there was a large billboard sign with a kindly reminder, “Poverty housing is a worldwide scourge and the United States isn’t exempt.” After the wonderful tour, David gave us two T-shirts from the gift shop. There were a number of interesting collectables and souvenirs at the Welcome Center but we chose to travel lightly. To view photos from our HFHI visit, click Habitat for Humanity International.

    From the GVDC center, David drove us to two areas in Americus which had Habitat homes. The first group of homes was built in the 1980s. Barb noted that none of the houses had garages. David said that because of the logic, “We’re building habitat for people, not cars,” no garages or carports are included. In another part of town, we drove through a community of homes constructed in the late 90s in a blitz build. A community building was also established for the area. David noted that several construction vendors such as Whirlpool and Dow donate items such as appliances and insulation. Although no air conditioners are included in the homes, the ductwork is built in should the homeowner decide to add A/C later.

    Before returning us to the Mir house, David took us by several buildings and houses owned by HFHI. Before settling into the present headquarters, HFHI had setup their main offices in three different buildings over the years. They still use the former headquarter sites but for specific projects. A number of the private homes that Habitat bought in the area are now guest houses for volunteers or are being used for various projects and activities. When we got a grasp of all of the buildings that HFHI was applying for their mission, our heads were spinning. They are well established in Americus. As David dropped us off, we strongly expressed our appreciation for the grand tour.

    Tired from all of sightseeing, we took an afternoon nap. At 5 PM, we walked a half mile southeast to St. Mary’s Catholic Church for the Saturday evening mass. After the service, we enjoyed a stroll by several historic houses. When established in 1832, the town’s inhabitants drew a name out of a hat. It was Americus. Like Newnan to the north, a major rail line went through the city. During the Civil War, the town was the site of three Confederate hospitals. The locals were not very happy about the POW camp in Andersonville (ten miles to the northeast). They were concerned about potential escapees and they considered the smell unbearable. In the 21st century, the city continues to thrive from a strong agricultural economy, including cotton, peanuts and vegetables.

    Back at the Mir, we checked our messages before falling asleep. An email from Barb’s sister Susan noted that she had received some supplies we had ordered. Among the items was a replacement reservoir for Randall’s Camelbak hydration pack. His worn-out reservoir was leaking occasionally as water would drip on him, causing some distraction. This equipment issue was not nearly as serious as a stripped-out bottom bracket but it eventually needed to be resolved. Knowing that we would be replacing the rear tandem tire soon, we added a new tire and three tubes to our request list. We then instructed Susan to mail the package to a southern Georgia post office.

    Sunday morning, we ate a small snack before heading for the downtown area on foot. Going east on Lamar Street and then over to Forsyth Street, we followed the tree-lined sidewalks to the Windsor Hotel. Although we chose not to stay at this historic hotel, our curiosity took us inside for a peak. The lobby was a three tiered open atrium filled with carved oak and marble. A large mirror on the north wall was quite striking. Outside, the building’s towers, turrets and terra cotta ornamentation were spectacular. After sauntering by several more historic structures, we stopped at a grocery store to pick up some food. With four bags of groceries in hand, we returned to the Mir guest house.

    For the balance of the morning, we worked on our adventure writing and photo screening. In the late afternoon, Randall examined the rear tandem tire and determined it was time to replace. There were small areas on the tire that had worn down to the thread level. While putting on the new tire, he found our rig to be quite dirty. It was time to hose down the bike with a power wash. We hitched up our empty trailer and pedaled a mile east to the self-service car wash. During our short ride, three cars gave us friendly honks and one passenger flashed a peace sign. After inserting a few quarters, we aimed the power spray carefully on the tandem and trailer. Once we removed the grime from the drive chain and timing chain, we quickly wiped them dry with paper towels and then lubed them up with chain oil.

    Now that our bike looked almost new again, we pedaled a block over to a Sonic Drive-In that we discovered on the way down. Although, our frig back at the guest house was well stocked with food, we couldn’t pass up the opportunity to eat at one of our favorite restaurants. It started to sprinkle after we placed our order for cherry lime-aids, burgers and onion rings. Naturally, it would rain after a trip to the car wash! We put our food order into our trailer bag and made a mad dash back to our lodging. Upon our return, we quickly placed the tarp on our tandem to avoid the approaching heavy rain. Before retiring for the night, we checked the weather forecast for the next day. With rain slated almost the entire day, we easily decided that we needed another day for rest and writing.

    After a large breakfast at the Mir Monday morning, we resumed writing about our trip. A constant rain outside gave us a smoothing sound for focusing on our glorious experiences. Since we were not riding today, we were thinking, “Let it rain, let it rain, let it rain!” In the late morning, there was a short break in the rain so Randall walked a few blocks over to a beauty salon. His instructions to the hair stylist were simply “Cut it down to a half inch or less; beard included.” With Barb referring to Randall as Gentle Ben (as in a character with a large, shaggy beard), he decided it was time to look more refined. Also influencing him was the expectation of warmer days ahead. As our day wound down, we wrote a check to HFHI to cover our wonderful stay in Mir. Although there were no set room charges, a donation of $10/night was encouraged.

    Miles cycled – 2.7

    October 12, 2004

    Having rained all night, we were wondering if we were in for a soggy day. Thankfully the showers subsided by the time we finished breakfast. To make our exit out of town, we went one mile west on Church Street. We would be heading west for the bulk of the day so that we could rejoin Highway 27. The west side of Americus turned out to be just as hilly as the east side. After struggling up one climb in heavy traffic, we reached westbound Highway 280. Noting that the traffic light at the intersection was displaying a green light for only 30 seconds, we knew we couldn’t waste time going across. Once we had traveled a couple of miles on Highway 280, the traffic thinned out considerably. Occasionally, we would feel a drop of moisture fall from the sky but rain did not appear to be imminent.

    For several miles, we went up and down several medium size hills. With the next town expected to be Plains, GA, we wondered, “When does the flat stuff start?” One road side sign along the way caught our attention, “Sons of Confederate Veterans – Join Now.” If there was any doubt before, we’re in the South now! A couple of miles east of Plains, the hills started leveling out some as we were seeing an abundance of peanut fields. We had never seen peanut plants before so we gawked at the sight. Near the fields was a huge peanut processing plant. Outside the facility, there were several large blowers lined up under sheds. The blowers were for curing wagon loads of peanuts. In one peanut field, we could see about 50 Canada geese that were mulching on either the plants or the peanuts. And we thought they ate only grass!

    Just after passing a “Georgia Presidential Pathways” sign, we turn left onto the driveway of the Georgia Visitor Center. After snacking on some energy bars, we went inside the center for a look around. This was a convenient stop as maps of Plains were available to get us oriented. After five minutes of wandering around, a woman behind the counter waved us over. She held up her copy of Americus Times-Recorder and queried, “Y’all know you were in the newspaper today?” Startled, we zoomed in on the small photo with a 30 word caption. Sure enough, there we were. The lady offered her paper to us but we declined as we could pick one up in Plains. Randall followed with, “Keep your paper so you can show your visitors that you had some bikers stop by today.”

    Reaching the outskirts of Plains, the unusually tall water tower dominated the skyline. In 1976, the media setup their television trailers at this tower to cover the presidential campaign. Because of Jimmy Carter’s rise to fame in the mid 1970s, many Americans have heard of Plains, GA. As we pedaled into this small community of 700, were struck by how little the town has changed through the years. Certainly, there was a whirlwind of activities 30 years ago that could have transformed the village but except for a greater emphasis of souvenirs, it’s the same old town. Even with the closing of the high school in 1979 (because of consolidation), the town’s population has been stable.

    As we approached the one-block long business district, we immediately noticed the red, white and blue sign that displayed, “Plains Georgia – Home of Jimmy Carter – Our 39th President.” Seeing this setting really made us marvel about the path Carter took to the White House. Here was a man from an isolated, small town upbringing that broadened his horizons to achieve a lofty goal. Wow! Our first stop was at the Plains Depot. The depot served as the presidential campaign headquarters for Carter. It is now a self-guided museum detailing his grassroots campaign. When Jimmy broke the news to his mom that he was running for President, Miss Lillian’s reply was, “Of what?” In January, 1977, an eighteen-car passenger train dubbed the “Peanut Express,” departed this depot for Washington D.C. Filled to capacity, the train transported its ecstatic passengers to Carter’s inauguration.

    Across the street from the depot, we entered the Plains Pharmacy to buy two copies of the Americus Times-Recorder. On the east exterior wall of the store was a mural with the caption, “If These Sidewalks Could Talk.” The display celebrated Jimmy Carter’s past and noted the annual peanut festival. We pedaled east past the downtown stores to get a closer look at the Golden Peanut Company. This site was formerly the Carter Warehouse as the family had a farm supply business there. Jimmy Carter, with the passing of his father in 1953, retired from the navy to assume control of the business. With brother Billy’s help, the Carters operated the business up to 1981.

    While gazing at the complex, a man driving a tractor pulled a wagon loaded with peanuts onto the scales for a weight. The mound of peanuts poking above the wagon looked like a pile of pine mulch from a distance. We then heard a truck-like noise coming from the south. A huge, yellow, peanut combine was barrowing into town so we nudged our rig off the street for its safe passage. Some of the tin warehouses were coated with a reddish dust as the area’s red dirt apparently separated from the peanuts during loading and unloading. Plains certainly thrives on peanuts.

    Opposite the town’s business district is a former gas station. Two, full-service style pumps sit out in front with a red ribbon draped around the perimeter. With the sign, “Fine Products for You and Your Car,” the site looked pretty run down and untouched for the past twenty years. Also somewhat faded was the roadside sign, “Billy Carter’s Service Station.” Jimmy’s brother owned and operated the place from 1972-81. Billy was a magnet to the press as he freely spoke what was on his mind. At this point, his old station is not a museum but a curiosity.

    On the northeast side of town, the old high school is now a museum. The school did well to prepare the rural kids for the outside world. One teacher during Jimmy’s and Rosalynn’s school years was famous for her quote, “Any schoolboy, even one of ours, might grow up to be President of the United States.” Heading west out of town, we passed by the Methodist Church where Jimmy and Rosalynn were married. A block west of the church is the Carter’s private residence and the only house they ever owned. Trees obscure views of the property but the secret service sentry can be seen at the southeast corner.

    The fact that the Carters made Plains their home after the presidency confirmed that they cherished the small town values. Even with their hectic travel schedule, they still manage to attend the Maranatha Baptist Church in Plains 35 to 40 weeks out of the year. Because this small, 100 member congregation has the nation’s most popular Sunday school teacher, they host over 10,000 visitors a year. One of the most frequent questions that friends asked us about our AK 2 FL trip was, “Are you going to meet Jimmy Carter?” While in Americus, David with Habitat for Humanity International checked the Sunday school schedule at Maranatha, but regrettably, we learned that the Carter’s were out of town for the weekend.

    After our intriguing tour of Plains, we continued west on Highway 280. Just outside town, we passed by several more fields of peanuts. Harvest was underway as digger equipment had gone up and down the rows to extract the green plants from the ground. Before releasing the plants, they were gently shook to remove the red soil and then laid upside down. By rotating the plants so that the leaves are face down, the moist peanut pods are allowed to dry in the field for several days. Once the crop is dried out, a combine (either self-propelled or pulled by a tractor) goes over the rows to scoop up the plants and separates the pods. To accelerate curing, the peanuts are dumped into wagons with perforated flooring before being sold at peanut buying stations. With nearly half of the nation’s peanuts grown in Georgia, it would be difficult to pass through the state without seeing a peanut or two.

    Yearning to see Carter’s boyhood farm, a mile west of town we turned left onto Old Plains Highway. During our short jaunt to the farmhouse, we passed by the Lebanon Cemetery where the former president’s folks and siblings are buried. Pulling into the driveway of the farm, we parked our rig in the parking lot where a park ranger greeted us. When the attendant asked where we had biked from, she was astonished to hear what our starting point was. Having previously worked at a park in Alaska, she could appreciate that we had come a ways down the road. She followed with, “My Lord! On a bike? I get tired just pedaling around the block!” Overhearing our conversation with the ranger, a park visitor asked if it was true that we had biked from Alaska. After asking questions about our trip, he had us stand behind our tandem for a few photos.

    Strolling over to the farmhouse, we couldn’t help but notice the huge pecan trees to the west. Jimmy’s mother had planted the grove shortly after settling there in 1928. The income from the pecan sales was considered Miss Lillian’s money which she could spend as she saw fit. The day the Carter family moved to the farm was memorable as Jimmy’s father, Earl had forgotten his house key. They had their four-year-old son crawl through a window to unlock the door. The family never locked the door again. The farm was sold to a neighbor in 1949 but the National Park Service was able to purchase a small portion which included the residence and surrounding structures. Opened in 2000, the Carter farm reflects the background and influences that contributed to the development of President Carter’s beliefs and personality.

    The Carters were one of two white families that lived in a rural community of sharecroppers and tenant farmers. With 25 black families in the area, Jimmy grew up with black playmates and adult caretakers that strongly shaped his values. The farm saw a major transformation with the addition of running water in 1935 and the installation of electrical service in 1938. The windmill that supplied water was quite remarkable. Position half way up in the structure was a wooden tank that could hold up to 1,700 gallons. During his presidency, this windmill may have giving Carter insights into non-oil dependent energy resources. After obtaining running water, they were able to setup a rudimentary shower using a large tin can with a bottom perforated by nail holes.

    Adjacent to the Carter home was a family operated store that had rural necessities such as canned goods, kerosene, soap, flour and syrup. Among the notable items on the price list was gasoline at $0.17/gal and lard at $0.10/lb. Standing outside the store, Randall noticed a series of small pits scattered about the exposed red soil. From his childhood days in southern Kansas, he recognized the little dimples in the ground as traps set up by antlions (or doodlebugs). After building a cone-shaped pit about two inches wide and deep, the antlion waits at the bottom for an ant or other insect to slip on the loose soil and fall in. As soon as the ant is tripped down the hole, the doodlebug has its next meal. Having not seen an antlion pit in thirty years, Randall was thrilled at the sighting but Barb was dubious that such a foe of ants existed.

    With still nearly 50 miles to our next destination, we wrapped up our visit to the Carter’s boyhood farm and continued west on Old Plains Highway. After a half mile, we turned right onto Sumter-Webster County Line Road for a short jog back to Highway 280. The dirt road quickly changed the color of our tires from black to red. Heading west on Highway 280 again, we now had some moderate hills to climb in Webster County. Although the traffic was light, we didn’t cherish climbing up a hill with a logging truck on our tail. The driver patiently followed us until we got to the hillcrest.

    After six miles of intermittent pine trees, we reached Preston, GA, the county seat of Webster. With only 450 citizens, the town’s main attractions were the courthouse and a restaurant. The courthouse had a four-sided tower but no clocks were visible. The county was originally named from the Creek word, Kinchafoonee, but many residents thought the name was awkward, undignified, and would invite ridicule from outsiders so they renamed it after Daniel Webster. The one restaurant in town was called Mom’s Kitchen and had a large mural depicting the “Last Supper.” We were contemplating a meal stop but decided we weren’t ready for our last supper. With the next town nine miles away, we wanted to tackle a few more miles before taking our break.

    As we departed Preston, we noticed three elderly men who were standing along the side of the road. They had a pickup load of produce that they were selling. The men gave us a pretty heavy stare as we pedaled along. When we passed the trio, Barb waved and said “Hi!” They then broke into laughter as one of them chuckled, “Das awright. Das awright. Das awright.” West of town, we continued to encounter moderate size hills under an overcast day. The one upside to the abundant hills were the distant views after each ascension. We were enjoying the Georgia countryside. A couple of times, we passed groves of large pecan trees. We never realized that the trees got so big.

    Just past 1 PM, we reached Richland, GA, a city of 1,700. Finding nothing resembling a restaurant on the highway, we jogged a block over to check out the business district. As we pedaled down the two blocks of downtown, nearly all of the buildings appeared to be vacant. With a near ghost-town appearance, the decline of the town was an eerie sight. So, we trekked back to the west bound highway, hoping that there would be something on the outskirts of town. Passing by the municipal building, a jail annex with a razor wire fence could be seen nearby. An inmate apparently saw us bike by as he shouted out some unintelligible words.

    After climbing a short hill, we found a cafeteria-styled restaurant. With an all-you-can-eat option, we both enjoyed very large meals. Naturally, we had pecan pie for dessert. The service there was quite good as we were drinking a lot of ice tea and the waitress kept refilling our glasses without delay. She even allowed us to pack our Camelbaks with ice before departing. As we left Richland, we were now headed in a southwest direction. The medium size hills continued to give us a workout. Our map was showing a small settlement called Randall about three miles ahead. Hoping to get a photo of Randall, GA, we saw no sign to announce the establishment’s name as we biked by a dozen houses.

    Following a series of rolling hills, we reached Lumpkin, GA. The Stewart County Courthouse there was a red brick building with four, tall, white-pillars in front. The white, four-face clock tower was extraordinarily tall. As we ventured through town, we saw some attractive 19th century homes. Some workers painting one of the homes gave us a big wave as we biked by. At the west edge of town we finally rejoined Highway 27 which we had left in Carrollton, GA days earlier. Our long detour through Americus was now complete. With all of the people and sights we came across, we found this diversion from Highway 27 to be quite worthwhile.

    Heading south, the road was now a divided, four-lane highway with a two FT shoulder. However, after climbing a hill, we discovered that the highway was going through a major overhaul. Apparently this stretch of Highway 27 necked down to two lanes and the construction crews were in the process of advancing the four-lane mode several miles south. Whatever the case, the road transitioned to a single, two-lane pavement after crossing Hodchodkee Pond. We still had a two FT shoulder which was the most important thing to us. Climbing up a long hill, we could see a lot of heavy equipment activity to our left as the workers groomed the red soil for a new, northbound highway. Vast amounts of dirt were being removed from the hills to reduce the steepness of the grade.

    Through our travels, we had seen a lot of road construction but nothing matched the beauty of the red soil here. The trucks, backhoes and motor scrapers were all coated with dust as they moved the brilliant, red dirt. A couple of miles down the road, a huge mound of fill dirt had a strikingly rich, red color to it. For ten miles, several motor scrapers were seen pacing up and down the construction path with loads of dirt. Many of drivers gave us a wave as they plodded along with their heavy equipment at 20 mph. One worker just shook his head and then followed with a thumbs-up. After seven miles and several long hills, the pavement and the road construction switched sides. With the road construction now on our right, we experienced a dramatic change to our setting. The shoulder was gone.

    Although the traffic was somewhat light, about half of the vehicles were semi-trucks. Our stress level suddenly jumped from three to eight on a scale of ten. As we crawled up each hill, we would check our mirrors for southbound trucks before descending. If there was nothing in sight, chances were that we would be on our way up the next hill before another truck arrived. On two occasions, we had two opposing trucks reaching us simultaneously so we quickly got off the road to let them pass. Whew! One southbound semi-truck started blowing his horn intermittently a half mile away. The driver had plenty of room to pass but was probably checking to see if we were awake.

    To add to our misery, a landscape contractor had seeded some grass in the bare grader ditch and was now covering the bed with straw. With a John Deere tractor pulling an open top spreader, they were literally shooting the straw onto the roadside. When we first saw this operation from a mile a way, we couldn’t figure out where all the dust was coming from. Needless to say, we had a few sneezes as the straw blower passed by. Boosting our spirits, the sun eventually broke through the clouds as the chance for rain was diminished. Within five miles of Cuthbert, GA, we called the motel where we had reservations. Three miles north of town, the highway bypassed the city. We needed to clarify if the motel was in town or on the bypass. They were on the bypass.

    After climbing what seemed like an infinite number of hills, the terrain finally leveled out some. We were starting to see some hay fields along the way. Passing by one large pecan grove, we could see cattle grazing under the trees. By the time we reached the bypass, the road construction was thankfully behind us. With the traffic volume picking up, we labored to finish our final three miles. Checking into the motel, we enjoyed the convenience of a nearby Huddle House restaurant before closing out our day. The waitress that served us dinner was memorable as each of her sentences began with the word, “Sweetheart.” She certainly enjoyed her work.

    Miles cycled – 60.0

    October 13, 2004

    Hoping to advance 70 miles today, we rose before sunrise. Having completed our continental breakfast by 7 AM, we had to wait ten minutes before departing as there wasn’t sufficient daylight to be visible on the road. Instead of continuing on the bypass highway, we decided to bike a mile west so that we could check out the city of Cuthbert. We quickly learned that the town was situated on a hill as our first mile of the day was drudgery, all uphill! Ascending the hill, we passed by a woman sitting out on a front porch in a rocking chair. She sat there expressionless as we pedaled by.

    Before reaching the center of this city of 3,700, we were amazed at the configuration of the town’s water tower. Most tanks we had seen were short and squatty. This one was strikingly tall and skinny. We wondered if the water kept the citizens fit. The caption on the tower stated, “City of Cuthbert – Est. 1831.” Pedaling over to the town square, we circled it two times to take in the area’s sights. The Randolph County Courthouse with its four-faced clock tower was positioned near the square. Having seen enough of town, we headed south to rejoin Highway 27. The road was no longer a four-lane divided highway but a two-lane payment with no shoulder.

    Riding down a hill out of town, it was a dreary overcast morning with patches of fog. Northbound motorists had their lights on as they approached Cuthbert. At times, it appeared to be raining in the south. For the next several miles we ascended over several sizable hills which left us wondering, “Is Florida going to be flat?” Occasionally, a logging truck would pass us. Otherwise, the traffic was light. Gradually, the hills got smaller and smaller to where we had a rolling-hill setting. After leaving an area that was dense with trees, we were surprised to see a Smokey-the-Bear sign – in Spanish. Above Smokey’s head was the word, “PIENSA!” (Think!), and below was the word, “GRACIAS!” On the opposing side of the sign, there was a graphic display of burning timber with the caption, “Prevent Wild Fires!”

    Apparently, the timber and brush offered good hunting opportunities as we passed a small building with the sign, “Georgia Bucks and Beards – Trophy Deer and Turkey Hunting.” Along the road, we were now seeing pastures of cattle and fields of various crops. Approaching one small herd of cows, we spooked some white birds which were roosting on the backs of the beef (checking for fleas?). The sudden flight of the birds also spooked the cattle as they trotted away. The fog had finally burned off but it was still mostly cloudy. The water in a couple of farm ponds we passed by had a blue-greenish tint.

    Shortly after crossing into Clay County, we reached an intersection called Suttons Corner. A nearby sign had an arrow with the name, “Fort Gaines,” so that travelers knew to go west for this Georgia town. Now only twelve miles from the Alabama – Georgia border, we were very close to a bike tour we did the week of Thanksgiving in 2003. A 50 mile, scenic loop took us around Walter F George Reservoir where we passed through Fort Gaines. That tour, as we recalled, took us over a few big hills. From that experience, we should have expected some tough climbing in Georgia.

    Looking back to the north, we noticed that the state had designated this portion of Highway 27 as a hurricane evacuation route. Motorists were to tune in to FM 90.9 for updates. With all of the hurricanes Florida had endured the past summer, we wondered how busy this route was back then. Before continuing south, a westbound log truck loaded with very long, pines crossed the highway. The timber appeared to extend beyond the trailer by 30 FT. As we pedaled along, the sun was starting to peak through the clouds, creating some supernatural views.

    Continuing south, it was apparent that Clay County was a prospering agricultural setting. Cotton was prominent but peanuts appeared to be king in the county. We stopped next to one field where two tractor-propelled peanut combines were sitting idle. Although we didn’t get to see the machines in action, we could see that a series of fingers and a horizontal auger served to scoop the peanut plants off the ground to be advanced through the separation process. We noticed that some of the farmers were baling the peanut vines following harvest. The vines are rich in nutrients and make good livestock feed. Other farmers simply plowed the vines back into the soil as the peanut plant remains have a high nitrogen content.

    Just as we finished photographing the peanut equipment, the sun burst through the clouds. With the wonderful, natural lighting, we shot the photos again. After passing by several peanut fields, we coasted by a farm house with several structures and farm equipment. In the curing sheds, we could see at least two dozen wagon loads of peanuts. That’s a lot of peanuts! Near the home, there were 20 cows clustered around four peanut bales. The cattle seemed to be having quite a picnic. North of Bluffton, GA, we noticed a small rural house that had seen better days. The rusted, tin roof was almost a solid reddish-brown color. A friend of ours in Michigan called this dwelling a “Couldya House,” (as in, could ya love a man enough to live there?)

    A mile outside of Bluffton, we skipped the bypass highway and ventured through the center of this town of 100. Among the sights, we saw horses grazing under pecan trees, a huge six FT cactus plant and a small palm tree. Rejoining Highway 27, we were surprised to see that it was now a divided, four-lane highway with a small shoulder. The extra lanes curiously necked back down to two after a couple of miles. As we came up to a farm driveway on the left, we saw a John Deere tractor moving along and hoisting its front scoop high up in the air. At the same time, we noticed that the scoop had an occupant who was trying to keep his balance. The tractor then stopped in front of a small tree and the daredevil rider proceeded to pick some pecans.

    Advancing our rig through the countryside, we approached a herd of 70 steers and heifers that was gathered along the fence. Every single cow focused on us as we got closer. As we pedaled by, they all turned counterclockwise so that they could continue watching us. A dozen of them started pursuing us, following for a hundred FT before stopping. We wondered what the attraction was. Did we smell like peanuts? After only eight miles of travel, we were leaving the L-shaped Clay County and entering Early County. A sign marking a country road soon captured our attention. The orange-color dirt path was called Flea Hop Road.

    Checking our map, if we were to take a four mile detour down this dusty road, it would take us to the Kolomoki Mounds Park. A Georgia historical marker noted that the park memorialized a prehistoric Georgia civilization that had lived here about 1,500 years earlier. At a height of 60 FT, the temple mounds were said to be shaped like rectangular pyramids with bases as large as a football field. Because we were expecting a high mileage day, we decided not to take this diversion. After passing several fields of baled peanut plants, we met a tractor that had a rear fork attachment for hauling the bales around. Some of the bales had white or black plastic covering to give the feed a longer shelf life. From a distance, the white bales looked like marshmallows.

    On our east horizon, we could see a small plane swooping around and flying erratically. Having had a prior sighting of a crop dusting plane in Kansas, we were hoping for a closer photo. The pilot apparently read our minds as he did a low fly-by right over our heads while Barb shot away. The plane continued southwest so either the application was completed or it was reloading with more pesticides. A few miles into Early County, we noticed an abundance of cotton. Perhaps cotton was king here. For one of our five mile breaks, we pulled over on a path to a cotton field.

    As we gazed at the expanse of cotton, we noticed three northbound cotton pickers heading up the highway. Having seen a few pickers sitting idle in farm yards, it was a thrill to actually see the machines move along. While Barb was busy photographing the green monsters, Randall realized that they intended to turn onto the path we were standing on. He quickly moved our rig out of harms way. One by one, the pickers advanced down the cotton path. Regrettably, they were headed to the opposite end of the field so we were unable to see some cotton being harvested. Among close encounters with harvesting equipment, we could now count a wheat combine in Colorado, a corn combine in Illinois, and a peanut combine and a cotton picker in Georgia.

    After miles of cotton fields, we reached Blakely, GA, the county seat of Early County. Unlike other Georgia towns that Highway 27 went around, there was no bypass here. With a population of 5,700, this was the largest city we had seen since Americus. Following the rolling hills into town, we could see that the highway ran right into the courthouse. As we biked up a slight hill, we saw two teenage boys walking along on the sidewalk. They were both wearing medium weight coats that we would be accustomed to wearing in Michigan during the month of December. With the temperature in the low 60s, being bundled up like that seemed kind of odd.

    Now 12 noon, we surveyed the downtown area for food options before circling back a couple of blocks to Hardees. While ordering hamburgers and milkshakes, the clerk asked us where we were biking from. With our answer, her jaw lowered a bit and her eyes widen before wishing us a safe journey. After finishing our lunch, we continued back up to the courthouse. We saw another teenager strolling down the sidewalk. This one seemed more reasonably dressed for the climate with a black, long sleeve shirt and white shorts that didn’t quite make it to his waistline. When he discovered our approaching rig, he suddenly stopped and gave us a long, blank stare.

    Reaching the county building, we followed the highway to the right to get around the obstruction. Unlike previous courthouses we had seen, this one had a copper-top dome. Just below the dome were the obligatory clocks, mounted on four sides. On the south side of the courthouse was a well-groomed town square. Following the square around a couple of times, we admired a large mural on the side of a building. With the caption, “Birdsong Peanuts,” a team of mules were shown pulling a digger across a field while the farmers gathered the peanut plants into a stack.

    Departing town, we passed by some substantial, private homes that were built in the 19th century. Many of the houses had tall white pillars or huge front porches. Continuing with Highway 27, it made a slight bend to the left as we were now heading southeast. Back in the country, we passed by more cotton patches. In one field, we saw a large cotton bale that was ready to haul away. The 1,500 lb bale, covered with a green tarp, appeared to be about the size to fit into the back of a truck. We later confirmed this hunch as a truck hauling one of the huge bales passed us going down the highway.

    To our relief, we were now riding through some fairly flat terrain. We were beginning to wonder if Georgia had any flat areas. In addition, we had a ten mph tailwind so we were flying along at 12 to 14 mph. Life is good! The two lane highway was a bit narrow but we weren’t complaining. That was particularly the case when we saw a private street sign that read, “KWITCHERBITCHIN.” It was a gorgeous sunny afternoon as we passed several small farms. One farm had several emus in the front yard. After hearing that this bird is commonly raised in the South, we finally got to see some.

    A mile west of Colquitt, GA, Highway 27 made a bend to the east and became a four-lane highway before passing a peanut processing plant. One gate to the site had the sign, “Birdsong Peanuts – Fudge Buying Point,” so we assumed that yummy, fudge peanuts were being processed there. The highway did not bypass Colquitt so we soon reached the city’s business district where we found a large town square with a fairly new courthouse in the center. We headed straight for the post office which was directly across from the Miller County Courthouse. The supply package Barb’s sister, Susan had mailed four days earlier had arrived. The new tire and tubes would double our on-board supply and hopefully be enough to get us to Key West.

    Outside the post office, Randall strapped the package to the top of the trailer for the final 20 miles of riding. Before launching our tandem, a distinguish-looking lady (a southern belle, perhaps?) stopped to ask us about our Habitat for Humanity banner. She knew about the Habitat homes that had been built in Miller County and wondered if we were involved with that. We then told her about extent of our trip. Learning that we were visitors, she immediately started promoting her town. The entire town square is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Among the remarkable buildings was the pink, Tarrer Inn, a bed and breakfast which was built in 1861.

    She went on to note the Cotton Hall which featured Swamp Gravy, a Southern storytelling tradition that blended comedy, drama and music. Plus, this town of 1,900 was known as the “Mayhaw Capitol of the World.” A mayhaw is a small, red berry that is found in river bottoms under hardwood trees or in bayous surrounding lakes. The fruit commonly is used for jams and jellies. After the extended plug this woman gave for her city, we didn’t have the heart to tell her that we weren’t staying long. Randall asked about the newness of the courthouse. The lady then confessed, “Honey, we have the ugliest courthouse in Georgia. But, we do have the most handsome mayor!” The boxy, orange-tan brick building was built in 1977 to replace the previous one that was destroyed by fire. The modern architecture wasn’t so much ugly as it was just an inappropriate structure to place in the middle of a traditional town square.

    Having received a heavy promotion of Colquitt from the lady with civic pride, we proceeded to bike around the square. The business district certainly had a lot of character as we elected to pedal an additional two loops around. The old buildings were quaint looking and some of the larger buildings had some wonderful murals. There were some older vehicles around town but the most curious one was a red and black Ford. The right door and support pillar had been cut away from the pickup so that passengers could get in and out quickly. We weren’t sure why this was done.

    Before making our exit out of Colquitt, we stopped at a convenience store to pack our Camelbaks with ice and water. Fed up with his leaky system, Randall opened the supply package to retrieve the new Camelbak reservoir that Susan had packed. While paying for our icy water, the clerk asked us where we had biked from. Our answer left her speechless. While her eyes and mouth were still wide open, we handed her one of our cards. Her manager, hovering in the background, immediately took interest and grabbed the card out of her hand. We pulled a second card out for the clerk so she wouldn’t feel left out.

    After placing the card in his wallet, the manager questioned us about our trip. At first, he was under the impression that we were in a race. When we clarified that we were not in a race, he seemed mystified as to why we were doing the trip. He was certain that what we were doing had to break a record of some kind. One clerk noted that we didn’t look very tan after being outdoors for so long. We then showed off the white/brown contrast under our sandals which brought on an abundance of laughter in the store.

    Heading east of town, the four-lane divided highway made a bend back to the southeast. The terrain continued to be relatively flat as we were enjoying a fast ride. This segment of highway seemed virtually deserted. We wondered why four lanes were needed but suspected that the route was probably packed during hurricane evacuations. We passed by a number of crystal-blue ponds and saw some brown, swampy areas. One field had cattle grazing among the cotton plants. Apparently, there was no concern that the cows would munch on the cotton. Some of the area’s farms had decorative fences and gates.

    About eight miles northwest of Bainbridge, GA, we passed by a large industrial park. The park was a former Army air field during World War II. Beyond this commercial complex, the traffic increased considerably and rumble strips were inserted into the shoulder. Not the most pleasant way to end the day, the bumpy surface was avoided as much as possible for the next several miles. Bainbridge, with a population of 12,000, was a fairly large city so the extra traffic was not unexpected. We had reserved a motel at the south end of town so that we would not have to contend with commuters in the morning. Our challenge was to get through town before the late afternoon traffic picked up. A couple miles outside of town, we stopped at a convenience store for rest and beverages. We expected the biking ahead of us to be hectic at times so we needed to have fresh legs.

    At the outskirts of town, we took the Dothan Road exit from Highway 27 which would take us to the business district. Just a mile later, the street took us up over a bridge. A diamond-shaped caution sign alerted motorists with, “Watch for Bicycles on Bridge – SHARE the Road.” Down below the bridge, we could see the muddy Flint River which we were crossing a third and final time. The river appeared to be twice as wide as it was in Montezuma. Nearing the historical part of town, we turned south onto Crawford Street for a closer look. We gazed with wonder as we passed several older buildings.

    After a couple of blocks, we reached the Decatur County Courthouse. This red-brick building was very majestic with its four large white pillars and very tall clock tower. One of the four clocks indicated that it was 3:55 PM. Having traveled over 70 miles, we felt we had made pretty good time. From the courthouse, we parked our rig at the neighboring town square and took in the sights. With all history in the area, there were several Georgia historical markers present. One noted that Hernando de Soto and his Spanish Army had discovered the inland waters of the Flint River near there in 1540. A neighboring statue was a memorial to the Confederate soldiers who fought in the Civil War.

    While walking around in the large courtyard, we had our first sighting of Spanish moss. The moss and the historical buildings reminded us a lot of the French Quarter in New Orleans, LA. We hopped back onto our tandem and turned south onto Broad Street. After a couple of blocks, we headed east onto a busy Shotwell Street. For a half mile, we passed by an incredible array of private homes. While we slowly pedaled along these gorgeous houses, we were unaware that we were creating a gawker slowdown in the traffic. At Scott Street, we turned south for our last mile of cycling. This less traveled road was very scenic with pine trees shading the path.

    South of town, we reconnected with Highway 27 where our motel was located just a block away. After checking in, Barb was able to reach Barbara, a Bainbridge newspaper reporter. She was excited to hear about our story but had commitments that evening. So, we planned on an interview the next morning. For dinner, we walked to a nearby restaurant. Our request for ice tea tipped us off that we were almost out of the South. The tea was now served unsweetened. Barb was very happy with that transition. As we retired for the night, we marveled over all that Georgia had to offer and that we would soon be crossing into our last state!

    Miles cycled – 74.4

     

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 19

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    8 captures
    28 Dec 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Columbus, IN to Chattanooga, TN Stage Back

    (via Highways 7, 36, 42, 127, 150, and 27 )

    September 25, 2004

    Following a restful day in Columbus, IN with our hosts Charlie and Diane, we were ready to hit the trail again. Diane prepared a delicious breakfast that gave us a big energy boost. What a nice way to begin the day. We searched that morning’s newspaper for our photo. The Republic had inserted a picture of us with five lines of caption. Our last name, Angell, was missing one “L” and they did not include our web site address as requested. We were happy to get the word out about our Habitat for Humanity fund raising efforts but the paper gave their readers no avenue for following through. Now if we only had a trophy deer, we might have had better coverage!

    On this morning, we were treated with our first tandem bicycle escort as we departed Columbus. Charlie and Diane joined us as they rode with us for five miles. About half of that distance was just getting through town as we connected with Highway 7. It was nice to follow someone who knew the way. In planning our AK 2 FL route in 2003, we kept our route sequence pretty simple after Columbus. Go southeast on Highway 7 to reach an Ohio River crossing and then jog over to Highway 127 in Northern Kentucky. Halfway through Kentucky, we veer onto Highway 27 which will take us to Homestead, FL.

    Having selected Highway 7 as our road out of Indiana, we had no idea if it would be a bike friendly road. With a popular festival on the Ohio River in full swing that day, we had hundreds of cars pass us over the stretch of forty miles. Given that our shoulder was only a miniscule 12 inches wide, it made the trek more challenging. We had the option of a longer trip using back roads but since the truck traffic was very light, we never strongly considered it. While stopping for road construction near the Highway 31 crossing, a motorist hollered that he had seen us in the paper. That was in contrast to another motorist that gave a not-so-nice hand jester. One big plus with Highway 7 was that there were no large hills as the terrain was mostly flat with some gentle rolling hills.

    The scenery and signs drew our attention on a number of occasions. In one area, we saw a large pumpkin patch as a number of farms and barns dotted the landscape. About six miles out of Columbus, we crossed Legal Tender Road. One could take this money route to reach the Indiana settlements of Grammar and Alert. Just north of Scipio, IN, a left turn would get you over to Green Acres. Even further to the east, there’s Correct, IN so the state seemed to have its share of unusual names. When we reached Scipio, we pulled off the road near the grocery store for a break. Our usual five mile break intervals were certainly needed with the higher volume of traffic.

    After passing by the small community of Queensville, IN we reached North Vernon, IN. We stopped at a McDonald’s restaurant for a mid-morning breakfast. Being touring cyclists, we can eat breakfast as many times as we want. With a population of about 7,000, North Vernon had considerable more traffic with its four lane street. Just two miles south of town, we arrived in Vernon, IN. This small community of 400 was quite remarkable. It is said to be the smallest county seat (Jennings County) in Indiana. The architecture there was just incredible as dozens of buildings still remain from the mid nineteenth century.

    Beyond, Vernon, we coasted through the tiny towns of DuPont, IN and Wirt, IN with more scenic farm settings along the way. The apples on one roadside tree looked very enticing. South of Wirt, our hosts from Columbus honked as they passed us by in their minivan. They were headed south for the festival. After a lull in traffic, we heard a loud rumbling that almost seemed to make the highway vibrate. We looked in our mirrors, expecting to see a semi-truck heading our way. Instead, we saw about 30 motorcycles pounding the payment. Seeing them all pass us by was quite an experience. A lot of them waved and gave us the thumbs up.

    On the outskirts of Madison, IN, we noticed that we were starting to make a gradual descent. After one mile, we saw signs warning about a steep, curvy descent. The signs did not exaggerate. For two miles, we weaved down the hill at about 30 mph. There were a few cars behind us but none passed us as we were going the posted speed limit. At the bottom of the long, steep hill, we made a left turn. We were now on Main Street, headed for the historic downtown area. Madison, an Ohio River town, was hosting their annual Chautauqua Festival of Art and it was in full swing.

    The town of 13,000 was expecting 70,000 people for the weekend. It certainly looked like they had reached that projection when we arrived at noon. We never savor riding through populated areas but this setting with all of the people walking about and the cars clogging Main Street was quite a spectacle. One advantage we had was our mobility. While the traffic was stalled at places, we could squeeze through to the heart of town. Pondering where we could safely park our rig, we turned onto a side street and headed towards the river. A couple of blocks inland, we decided to setup next to a tree in a center median strip. We were glad we didn’t need an actual parking space as those were all filled.

    After locking our bike to the tree, we immersed ourselves into the huge crowd. As we walked by a portion of the 279 exhibitors, we could admire the artwork but our incentive to buy anything was low because of our mode of travel. We were actually hoping to find something to eat. There were several food vendors but the lines were tremendously long. So, we decided that we would wait to eat until after we left the festival area. We walked along the Ohio River for a couple of blocks before returning to our bike. The mansions and other houses in the area were just incredible with their vivid colors and architectural details.

    Starting out on our bike again, we went a few blocks east to reach the most prominent part of town. Madison’s downtown area contains over 1,500 nineteenth century structures as it is Indiana’s largest historic district. A fire station we passed by housed Fair Play Fire Company #1, which at 163 years, is the oldest volunteer fire company in the state. While we were negotiating the traffic out of Madison, the occupants of one vehicle asked how much further we had to go. Barb replied, “About 1,700 miles.” They said that they saw the newspaper photo and that they really admired what we were doing.

    Almost out of town, we still hadn’t seen a restaurant that didn’t look busy. Making one more turn onto Harrison Street, we were now face to face with a massive bridge going over the Ohio River. The narrow bridge looked quite intimidating with its high arch. On our immediate left was a convenience store so we pulled over for a lunch stop. They had some tables inside, along with hot food and cold ice cream, so we had a comfortable meal before tackling the substantial bridge.

    Having finished lunch, we stepped outside to study the traffic volume over the bridge. Northbound vehicles were coming at a steady pace. The traffic heading south from downtown Madison seemed to come in spurts. Our primary challenge was to get behind one of those clusters of cars while yielding to the almost bumper-to-bumper northbound traffic. We waited almost ten minutes for the right moment. As we approached the bridge, we noticed a young man trying to hitch a ride across the bridge. There were no signs prohibiting bikers, but there certainly was no place for pedestrians on the half mile long bridge.

    For our third and final crossing of the Ohio River, we pedaled hard to make it up the ramp at 7 to 8 mph. The view from the tall bridge was outstanding. Looking to the west, we could see the two smoke stacks of a riverside power plant. After a quarter mile of climbing, we reached the highest point of the bridge and now had five cars behind us. Going down the other side of the bridge, our speed increased to 20 to 25 mph. On each of the three, long and narrow bridges we biked over (one over the Mississippi and two over the Ohio) we experienced a wide set of emotions ranging from anxiety to excitement and finally, the thrill of making it across alive! We were grateful that the motorists were generally patient with our crossings.

    After the bridge, we were now in the small town of Milton, KY. We remained in the Eastern Time Zone, but since Kentucky observes daylight savings time (and Indiana does not), we just lost an hour! We pulled off the highway to let a dozen cars pass before making two left turns. Now on northbound Ferry Street, we rode straight to the river’s shoreline. There before us stood the huge bridge we had just biked over. As we gazed at the massive structure, we were thankful we hadn’t seen this underneath view before crossing. We really would have been unnerved about trekking across!

    We walked down the concrete boat ramp and to the river’s edge so that we could admire the majestic river. About 100 FT up from the water, we noticed a trail of debris that ran parallel to the river. We had read about the recent flooding along the Ohio River from the hurricane related rains but we were just in awe of how high it had peaked. Fortunately, the neighboring buildings were beyond the debris line and were not flooded. From Ferry Street, we turned left onto westbound Highway 36. Just as we made the turn, we were greeted by the young man who had been waiting at the bridge entrance in Madison. Someone had given him a ride to Milton. A small grocery bag he was carrying indicated that he had crossed the river to make some purchases and was now returning home.

    With fifteen more miles to our destination, we were relieved to find that the river road was fairly flat. On our previous excursions near the Ohio River, we had some really tough hills to climb. Almost all of the bottomland was on the Kentucky side as on the opposite side, the river ran next to the Indiana hillside. So, we biked by miles and miles of robust crops with wonderful river views just beyond. Because Interstate 71 was five to ten miles south of us, the traffic on our narrow, shoulderless highway was thankfully lighter. A couple of signs caught our attention. A country church sign stated, “Our Sundays are better than Dairy Queen’s.” At one side road, a couple of signs noted, “UAW On Strike.” Apparently, there are auto worker labor disputes in places other than Michigan.

    When we reached the small town of Prestonville, KY, we stopped for a short break. It was at this point, that the road was now designated as Highway 42. While resting, we watched two large log trucks turned onto the highway from a side road. Just beyond Prestonville, we crossed over the mouth of the Kentucky River which flows into the Ohio River. We were now in the neighboring city of Carrollton, KY, the county seat of Carroll County. A red brick county courthouse dominated the town with its four-sided clock tower. The county and the city were named after Charles Carroll of Maryland, the last surviving signer of the Declaration of Independence.

    Small businesses lined the town square and banners were draped across the streets to promote the upcoming Tobacco Festival. Other signs showed a picture of a stalk of vividly green, tobacco leaves. Carrollton was at one time, a major tobacco warehousing center with about two dozen auction warehouses. In the year 2000, tobacco manufacturers started making direct contracts with the farmers. Because of the perception that farmers could usually receive more for their tobacco through contracting, the warehouses were soon closed down. Only one warehouse in Carrollton remains active. The owners of the closed warehouses now have to find a use for their unimproved, over-sized barns.

    We circled the town square a couple of times before heading three miles east to our motel. After arriving at our motel, we checked in and then enjoyed the comfort of a warm shower. Through prior arrangements, a friend from Indianapolis, IN was driving down to join us that evening. While awaiting Brad’s arrival, we walked 200 FT to gaze once again at the Ohio River. As our day wound down, we enjoyed watching the barge traffic floating up and down the river. Along the shore, a small houseboat named “Willet Sink” was docked. To cap everything off, we were treated with a gorgeous sunset over the river. Brad then drove us back into Carrollton for pizza and hours of conversation before calling it a night.

    Miles cycled – 63.4

    September 26, 2004

    Since there were no restaurants near our motel, Brad drove us into Carrollton for breakfast. We ate at a riverside diner a local had recommended. The interior of the restaurant was rather bland but spacious. For a pre-dawn setting, this establishment had a large number of customers. Consistent with other restaurants we had stopped at in Kentucky, there weren’t any non-smoking sections. Most of the patrons were smoking during their meal. As we ate our breakfast, the morning sun gradually added light for a splendid river view.

    Just before exiting the restaurant, we stopped to read the bulletin board which usually provides a good expression of the local culture. There, was one of the most stunning postings that we had ever seen. A professionally created sign showed two hands shaking with text above and below the imagery. Their message was “Thank You for Smoking – Support your Local Tobacco Farmers.” We attempted to suppress our startled emotions as we didn’t want to show disrespect for the livelihood of the patrons there. Another sign promoted the three day Tobacco Festival that was to start later in the week.

    Back at the motel, we were all set to check out when we discovered that our rear tire was flat. We used a sink full of water to locate the puncture. The tiny hole in the tube was in the same place as the leak we found in Columbus. Unable to identify the cause of the flat in Columbus, we rationalized then that the tube was damaged from being pinched. Now, we figured there had to be some foreign object in the nearly new tire. Randall took the tire outside for maximum lighting from the morning sun and probed the suspected area of the tire for several minutes. Finally, using tweezers, he poked around until a small piece of wire surfaced. The wire, at one eighth of an inch in length, had been completely concealed within the tire.

    With the stubborn wire segment removed, we put a patch on the punctured tube before reinserting it back into the tire. The whole process delayed our start to 9:20 AM but we were glad to finally solve the mystery. After saying goodbye to Brad, we continued east on Highway 42. It was a gorgeous sunny morning as we continued to follow the river bottomland. Near the small town of Ghent, KY, we passed a number of industrial sites that were built on the rich farmland, including two chemical plants, a wallboard manufacturer, two steel mills and an automotive brake manufacturer.

    The most dominant facility was a Kentucky Utilities power plant. Three tall stacks filled the blue sky with white and gray clouds. Roadside signs cautioned motorists with “Fog Ahead.” This Ghent generation station was said to consume an average of 14,000 tons of coal daily. That’s why we saw so many coal barges on the river! A mile beyond the power plant, we saw a storage yard that had several large mounds of rusting steel. Apparently, the ground up metal was raw material for a neighboring steel mill.

    After ten miles of riding, we could see a tall bridge that went north over the river. We had reached the Markland Locks and Dam. Pulling into the visitor’s area, we walked around to check out the sights. The bridge towered above us and from our vantage point the side railings looked very low. We were glad that we had crossed the river back in Madison. A dam which generated electricity blocked most of the river’s width. Power lines were seen going north of the river so the hydroelectric power was evidently lighting up Indiana homes.

    There was a two story observatory for viewing the two locks located on the Kentucky side of the river. One lock was full of water and ready for any ships going downstream. The other lock was at the lower downstream level. Debris had collected at the two massive gates so a lot of tree trash and plastic pop bottles would be released with the next ship passage. When we lived in Michigan, we had seen freighters pass through similar locks at Sault Sainte Marie in the Upper Peninsula so we decided not to wait for a ship to go through.

    Past the dam and locks, we felt sluggish as we rode this stretch along the river. We then realized that we were gradually climbing with a slight headwind. Before reaching Warsaw, KY, we could see a casino building and a couple of casino river boats on the Indiana side of the river. We were now 45 miles southwest of Cincinnati, OH so we deduced that provided the casino with a lot of traffic. As we neared the center of Warsaw, we passed by the distinctive looking Gallatin County Courthouse. This bright white building had several tall, square pillars at the front entrance. We later passed the Bun Boy Restaurant and Motel. Having been on a saddle for months, we really didn’t want to be thinking about that part of our anatomy.

    On the east side of Warsaw, we stopped at a convenience store to get some refreshments and snacks. We didn’t expect to find many services for several miles as our route showed mostly small towns. Beyond Warsaw, we biked by more bottomland and a couple of tobacco curing barns. After five miles we had reached Highway 127. It was now time to head south to Florida. When we planned this jog of 30 miles along the Ohio River, we thought that it might offer some diversity in the scenery. We were impressed with what we saw. Before going south, we took one last look at the river. From our broad view, it made a big bend as it was coming down from the north (from Cincinnati) and then flowed west towards Louisville, KY. What a sight!

    During the time we biked along the river, we could see the hillside to the south. Having gone down a steep hill near Madison, we knew that we would eventually have to go back up. To our pleasant surprise, there was just a gradual slope for two miles before tackling a five percent grade to get up and over Interstate 71. Beyond the freeway, we climbed a bit more before descending into the small town of Glencoe, KY. Just south of Glencoe, and now six miles from the Ohio River, we were facing the hill that we expected earlier. With a seven to eight percent grade, this two mile ascent was really taxing. It didn’t help matters that the road was narrow and had rumble strips along the edge. With trees lining the entire climb, we could never see very far ahead of us.

    When the road finally started to level out some, we turned left onto a side road. What a workout! We normally would have rested one or twice during a climb like that but there was no safe place to get off the road. Fortunately, we had shifted to our lowest gear near the start of the hill so that we could maintain a steady cadence at 3 mph. After another half mile, the pavement leveled out as we found ourselves riding on a ridge. We were also out of the dense tree area so we could see for miles around. It wasn’t long before we were chased by a farm dog. This canine gave itself a 50 FT lead as it raced along several hundred feet of fence. The owner’s two horses were bewildered as they were probably wondering what all the fuss was about.

    After a couple of miles, we reached the small settlement of Poplar Grove, KY where the tall steeple of a white Baptist church poked into the blue sky. Riding along the ridge was a real treat as we could see the farms and grazing cattle in all directions. A number of the farm houses look well maintained and some of them had some landscaping with a small pond. We were seeing some tobacco curing barns along the way as well. Two fields of tobacco had the stalks of leaves speared on a stick for the initial curing out in the field. Because the yellowish green leaves were quite large, the fields looked like they were covered with teepees.

    At the point where Highway 127 merged with Highway 35, a wide shoulder was added. For the next eight miles, we continued along the ridge with some gentle rolling hills. This combination of rolling hills, no headwind and comfortable shoulders gave us optimal riding conditions. We were just flying along at 12 to 17 mph as we enjoyed the Kentucky farm views. It wasn’t long before we reached Owenton, KY, a city of about 9,000. When we got to the downtown area, the restaurants seemed scarce so we quizzed an older gentleman in a car about eating options. He pointed the way to Dairy Queen. Since we had hefty appetites, this man was our hero!

    To reach Dairy Queen, we biked a mile south through town, passing by a few distinguished looking houses along the way. At the point where Highway 127 made a bend to the south, we continued east for a couple of blocks before finding the DQ. One would think that restaurants would be located on the beaten path but that wasn’t the case in this town. The parking lot was nearly full when we pulled in after 1 PM. Two parked pickup trucks had horse trailers attached. In Kentucky, even the horses get to go to Dairy Queen!

    While waiting in the long line to order our lunch, a man from central Kentucky asked us about our trip. He had previously lived in Madison and Warsaw so he had some familiarity with our Kentucky route. When he realized that we had come up the big hill south of Glencoe, he offered that the rest of the hills in the state won’t be as tough. Even though motorists tend to underestimate how difficult the terrain will be, we were encouraged by his assessment. Checking out the bulletin board there, we saw that it was very reflective of the agricultural setting we were in. One posting promoted the sale of nine Farmall tractors with model years of 1937 through 1952.

    As we returned to our tandem after lunch, we couldn’t help but notice a collection of businesses next door. A simple looking building housed the Official Wildlife Check Station, a Deer Processing business, a Taxidermy business and a Chiropractor. With this setup, a hunter could bring his recently killed deer to be verified, butchered and stuffed in one building. If their backs started aching after hauling the deer carcass to the pickup, there was help for that too. This was certainly a nifty one-stop shop for hunters.

    After rejoining Highway 127 we continued in a southerly direction. We still had a nice, wide shoulder along with a thin band of rumble strips that separated us from the vehicles. Over the course of the next 30 miles, we occasionally saw stray tobacco leaves scattered about on the shoulder. From this curious observation, we recalled how in logging country, we had seen a lot of trigs and tree bark at the side of the road. We suspected there was a tobacco processing plant in the area and that the isolated leaves we were seeing had flown off the truck during transit. The leaves were not a menace when we ran over them as they were less disruptive than hitting a stick or tree bark.

    About five miles south of Owenton, we left the ridge that we had been riding on for some time. Highway 127 now cut deeply into some very large hills. While the altered terrain gave us interesting rock formations to view along the road, we were very appreciative that the grade never exceeded five percent. One long climb was nearly three miles long but because of the gentle grade, it was no issue to ascend. Other climbs ranged from a half mile to two miles. Midway through the afternoon, a 10 mph tailwind greeted us which made our ride even more enjoyable. We got of lot of friendly honks and waves from motorists. It was truly a beautiful day of riding.

    Although there were no towns of significance on this stretch of Highway 127, we did see a couple of roadside vendors. To attract attention, one of the vendors had a large confederate flag attached to a 30 FT pole. We later crossed the greenish Elkhorn Creek. With the substantial amount of water seen in the creek, it looked more like a river to us. As we were climbing a two mile hill following the creek, we could see nine buzzards flying overhead. With this sighting, Barb implored, “Let’s keep moving, keep moving.”

    After passing several miles of grazing cattle, we reached Frankfort, the capital of Kentucky. A long, fast descent took us to the outskirts of town where we opted to leave the busy Highway 127 that looped around the city. Instead, we rode two miles on Holmes Street towards the downtown area. At the center of this town of 27,000, we stopped to marvel at the assortment of brick and stone buildings. At two to four stories, none of the buildings were very tall but they looked historically significant. While gazing at the buildings, we met a cyclist and asked him about the best route through town.

    Using the biker’s helpful directions, we continued our trek. After just two blocks, we found ourselves crossing the Kentucky River which does an “S” shaped weave through Frankfort. We had previously crossed this river at the Ohio River near Carrollton. Now southbound on Capital Avenue, we could see the state capital building a half mile ahead of us. As we rode up the avenue, the massive limestone building got bigger and bigger. The avenue looped around to the south side so we followed it around. On the opposite side, a huge flower clock first drew our attention. Two women and a man resting at the clock stared at us in astonishment while we looked back at the clock in awe. The clock read 5:35 PM, which was telling. It was time to wind down our day.

    Turning our attention from the clock, we saw on our left the grand, south face of the capital building. We were just amazed at the beauty of this structure. It didn’t hurt that we had a southwest sun and deep blue sky. To depart the capital grounds, we headed south on Old Lawrenceburg Road. This mile and half segment of wilderness took us parallel to the Kentucky River and underneath a seven story parking structure. Other than the parking structure, it was hard to believe that we were still in an urban area. At the end of Old Lawrenceburg Road, we turned west onto the aptly named East-West Connector to rejoin Highway 127. We groaned when we discovered that our last two miles was all uphill. Although the grade was only five to six percent, riding up into the blinding sun was obviously not the way we wanted to end our day’s ride!

    After getting back to our main route, we saw that our motel was just a block away on the right. We were unloading our gear when the man we met at the Owenton Dairy Queen drove up. Unbeknownst to us, he had been following our progress but apparently lost track of us when we went through downtown Frankfort. He had the notion of inviting us to stay at his place but caught us too late as we had already checked into the motel. Oops. It was a missed opportunity to share our story with others but admittedly, we were quite tired and ready to hit the sack.

    Miles cycled – 71.6

    September 27, 2004

    After eating some fresh fruit at the motel, we scurried to get back on Highway 127. We had planned to start riding after dawn, hoping to miss most of the morning commuters. However, even with our early start, the three lanes of traffic going in each direction were packed with cars. Next to the motel was a traffic light so we used that intersection for our entry into the morning rush hour. We expected that the first mile would be hectic until we reached Interstate 64 (which we previously crossed over in southern Indiana). So for four traffic lights, we literally flowed with three lanes of bumper-to-bumper traffic before reaching the freeway. The dozens of motorists headed for work were probably blinking their eyes as they approached us and wondering, “What in the world?”

    Once we passed over the freeway, the three lanes changed to two and a wide shoulder was added. About 90 percent of the southbound traffic had disappeared. What a relief! For the next four miles out of town, we saw large clusters of cars heading into Frankfort. After a half hour of riding, the traffic dwindled to a normal level and we could enjoy the gentle rolling hills. Along the way, roadside markets were selling pumpkins, squash and fresh honey. Horses and cattle were grazing in the pastures. It was a beautiful, but chilly fall morning.

    After eight miles of cycling, we stayed with the Highway 127 bypass while the main road went through Lawrenceburg, KY. This seven mile segment took us through the western edge of this city of 9,000. Because of our rush to leave Frankfort, our breakfast was lighter than usual so we were ready for our second breakfast. We passed by a Sonic Drive-In but we weren’t interested in eating outdoors so we went next door to Arby’s. Following a relaxing meal, we continued south to where the bypass rejoined the main road.

    Just after finishing the bypass, we reached some road construction on the bridge that crossed over the Bluegrass Parkway. The four lanes of highway necked down to two over the bridge. We biked through the construction zone without issue as we still had a little bit of shoulder to ride on. Just before leaving Anderson County, two competing liquor stores caught our attention. The sign at the store on the left implored, “Last stop for Beer and Liquor for next 100 miles.” A few hundred feet further south on the right was the second store’s sign, “Last stop for Beer and Liquor for 99.9 miles.”

    One hundred miles happens to be how far it is to Tennessee as most of Kentucky’s southern counties are dry. With no interest in beer or liquor, we hadn’t much paid attention to the local alcohol laws until seeing those signs. About half of the Bourbon State’s 120 counties are dry. People used to poked fun at the fact that Christian County was wet and Bourbon was dry. Later, we read in a Kentucky newspaper that Bourbon County voted to legalize the sale of alcohol in certain areas of the county. So, instead of being dry, they’re now soggy!

    Later, we passed a large tobacco warehouse with reserved parking for the tobacco graders. Since this building was so large, it may still be thriving as a trade center. As we continued through the rolling hills, some of the farms and farm houses were quite remarkable. The homes were huge with immaculate landscaping. Ducks and emus were seen wandering about. We suspected that the lush green grass had something to do with the agricultural prosperity around there. One cattle farm seemed like they had miles and miles of four board fence. We later confirmed from their web site that they had 92 miles of board fence on their 5,500 acre spread.

    About five miles north of Harrodsburg, KY, our nice shoulder disappeared. Fortunately, traffic on the divide four-lane highway was somewhat light. Upon reaching Harrodsburg, our one stop was at Old Fort Harrod. In 1774, James Harrod established the first permanent settlement west of the Alleghenies which was later named Harrodsburg. With the old fort long gone, a second fort was built near the site of the original and the area was designated as a state park. As we stopped to rest, a group of school children were touring the wooden fort. Of other significance to us was that the TransAmerica bike route went through this town, going from west to east (or east to west). We had earlier left that route in western Kentucky.

    South of Harrodsburg, we were happy to see the shoulder return. We continued touring by horse and cattle farms a few miles before arriving in Danville, KY. This city of 12,000 was a major fork in the road for us. Highways 127 and 27 would both get us to Georgia. We had long ago decided upon Highway 27. Our early research indicated that Highway 127 had the distinction of hosting the world’s largest and longest yard sale. From our experiences of biking by yard sales, they can be a dangerous setting for cyclists. The parked motorists may exit their vehicles with more focus on the “yard sale goodies” then what’s coming up from behind them.

    So, west of Danville, we turned east onto Highway 150 which would take us through the heart of the city. After going through town, this highway veered eight miles to the southeast before connecting with Highway 27. Our trek through Danville was quite scenic. Initially, we biked by the red brick buildings of Centre College before reaching the Boyle County Courthouse and the remarkable downtown area. In a Time magazine issue, Danville was designated as one of ten successful small towns in America. From our view, the town did look quite vibrant and had a lot of rich heritage to display. To add to the charm, the signs for the two hour parking zone were posted on black posts topped with iron horse heads.

    Heading out of town, we were quickly reminded that we were in an active, agricultural setting. A tractor pulling a hay baler caught up to us on the narrow curvy road and passed us after a short wait for oncoming traffic. Traffic was a bit heavy on this stretch of road but most everyone was able to get by us. The same could not be said for the tractor that passed us. Before long, the tractor had five cars following it and then ten. Eventually, we had to slow down as the line of almost twenty cars was backed up to us. The farmer then turned into a field and it was now clear sailing for everyone. A little later, we met a tractor coming up the highway and it had a line of cars behind it. We hoped that since the motorists were that patient with the farm equipment, they wouldn’t mind being slowed down by touring cyclists as well.

    A few miles outside of Danville, Highway 150 went from a narrow two lanes to a divided, four-lane highway. Even though our shoulder was just a foot wide now, the extra traffic was able to get around us using the second lane. After going all morning on gentle, rolling hills, we were rudely greeted with a couple of big hills. The hills weren’t steep but were long. After ascending the second hill, we were now in Stanford, KY. The hilltop water tower proclaimed Stanford to be Kentucky’s second oldest city. In less than three hours we had bike through Kentucky’s two oldest settlements.

    Entering town from the north, we braked hard as we went down a steep hill that ended with a blind curve. After bending to the east, we could see the quaint little downtown area ahead. The two blocks of Main Street were getting a major face lift as restoration efforts were under way. Even the street was all torn up as it was being refurbished. We pedaled by several orange barrels before stopping to asked a local about eating options. All the restaurants were on the bypass highway so we went another half mile east.

    Reaching the intersection with Highway 27, we stopped to gaze at the road for a couple of minutes. This was the highway that would take us all the way to southern Florida and we were about to spin our wheels on it for the first time. Across from the intersection was a dairy bar which we were happy to make our lunch stop. We ordered lunch at the window and sat at the outdoor tables before discovering that they had an air-conditioned eating area as well. At 1:20 PM and with the temperature around eighty degrees, we decided to go inside to cool off. The girls working there were intrigued by our journey. They eagerly accepted one of our cards even though they did not have internet access. As we enjoyed our post-meal milkshakes, we got chilled so we went back outside to warm up.

    After finishing lunch, we began our long journey on Highway 27. We climbed a medium size hill just outside of Stanford which gave us a gorgeous view of the valley to the south. Hilly knobs were seen dotting the landscape so we anticipated we had more climbing ahead. The highway was four lanes for a short distance before reducing to two lanes. Going down a slight descent, we enjoyed the beauty of a private pond with a water fountain. Near the front of the pond was a heart-shape island with a flagpole displaying the USA flag. Two stones displaying the Ten Commandments were standing on the center of the island.

    As we continued down the highway, we couldn’t help but notice an annoying feature of the pavement. There wasn’t an appreciable amount marked off for the shoulder. The white edge line only gave us eight to twelve inches. We could have lived with that narrow margin except that they had converted that narrow span to rumble strips. It wasn’t very pleasant running over this bumpy edge, particularly for Barb, as the rear rider on a tandem receives more than twice the impact that the front rider does. So we rode just to the left of the rumble strip. We felt comfortable riding like that unless a big truck was coming. Then, we would get onto the shoulder for the rough ride. Trying to stay close to the edge but away from the bumps was also more of a workout for Randall to keep the bike steady.

    After crossing a small creek, the road started climbing and a passing lane was added. The passing lane was really helpful except that it was not a safe place to stop. With no side road to get off on, we slowly climbed the six percent grade for two and a half miles nonstop. With the warmer afternoon, we were really straining by the time we got to the top of the hill. As we rested, we looked back to the north to see the yellow caution sign that warned truckers of a steep downhill ahead. Just beyond the hill, a road crew was trimming back trees that extended too close to the power lines.

    To our relief, the highway was now relatively flat with some gentle rolling hills. We passed many flea markets, resale shops and what appeared to be perpetual yards sales. Although these thrift sales weren’t that heavily concentrated, we were certainly rethinking our strategy of avoiding Highway 127. We suspected that since Highway 127 had the stronger reputation, sales on that route were probably more prominent. On this stretch of Highway 27, we saw racks of clothes and tables of everything imaginable waiting patiently for their next owner. To minimize the daily set-up time, the yard sale administrators place tarps or plastic sheets over things at night or during inclement weather. A lot of the stuff looked like junk to us, but at least this kept it out of the landfills.

    As we approached southern Kentucky, there was a touch of fall colors in the trees. Vegetation covered most of the ground, but occasionally bright red-orange dirt was visible. One pickup truck that passed us was pulling a trailer loaded with bundles of tobacco. We were also seeing an increase of southbound logging trucks as they were making deliveries to small wood mills seen along the road. Eighteen miles south of Stanford, near Eubank, KY, we stopped for refreshments at Orans Truck Stop. Welcoming patrons at the entrance was a vintage gravity-flow gasoline pump that was in use through the 1940s and early ’50s. The red pump was no longer active as it was just there for looks. It hinted of a time when life was simpler. One irony to the antique was a sticker on the entrance door promoting this location as a wireless internet hot spot.

    With the quick stop for some icy drinks, we continued south as the afternoon was giving way to the evening. The volume of traffic picked up as we were mixing with the commuters heading home. The closer we got to our destination, the heavier the traffic became. While skirting the east side of Science Hill, KY, we passed by a large, white sign about the size of a billboard. In addition to showing a dove and the USA flag, the sign displayed the Ten Commandments. In the Midwest and now the South, we had seen a number of signs showing these biblical rules but this one was the most prominent we had seen.

    Our arrival into Somerset, KY completed a rather long day for us. With a population of about 12,000, Somerset is the county seat of Pulaski County. As typical with our experiences with biking into a larger city, we faced the usual challenges. Our two lane highway changed to four lanes and then to six lanes. It was not a very bicycle friendly environment but motorists tended to be cautious when they passed us. This would be the last sizeable town until we reached southern Tennessee so we decided it would be a good location for a couple of days for resting and writing. Unlike small towns where there’s only one or two motels, we had two dozen to pick from. After much deliberation, we opted to go with a motel on the north side of town.

    Miles cycled – 82.8

    September 28-29, 2004

    As we began our day, the first thing on our agenda was to buy groceries. We had a refrigerator and microwave in the motel room, so we wanted to make good use of those appliances. At the grocery store, we stuffed five bags of food into our B.O.B. trailer and then pedaled back to the motel. That seemed like an awful lot of food but we knew from our past consumption levels, we’d probably have to make yet another trip to the store before departing town. We checked our quantity of tire tubes and other bike supplies and then decided it was time to contact Barb’s sister Susan in Kansas. Per our instructions, Susan pulled some items from our parts inventory and mailed them to LaFayette, GA.

    As typical with our rest days, we didn’t spend any time exploring the town we were staying in. Our obligation to update our journal was a heavy burden but we enjoyed telling our story. While Randall inserted more details into the Pueblo, CO to Medicine Lodge, KS stage story for eventual web publishing, Barb edited and made additions to our journal entries of the past week. Randall did his word processing on the laptop computer while Barb used a wireless keyboard to massage the text entries she had in her palm computer. At least once a day, Barb synced her palm updates with the laptop.

    Another segment of our journal publishing included the photo screening. From the 600 to 900 photos taken during the extent of the stage story, six to eight percent were selected for our “Related Photos” page and about a third of the entire group was selected for the complete albums (for the small fraction of our readers who want to see even more photos). Care was taken to choose those photos that related to our story. The photos selected for the “Related Photos” page had to be run through a photo editor to be adjusted to a lower resolution. Otherwise, those using dialup connections to get online would have to wait a very long time for the photos to open.

    So much for the technical stuff! By mid morning, Barb called the Somerset-Pulaski News Journal and reached Terry, a reporter there. She explained to him that we were biking from Alaska to Florida. His first response was, “Why?” She told him that it was a great way to see the country and meet some interesting people. Terry then pressed further, “Why that route?” Barb answered, “That’s the longest route we could come up with and still be in English-speaking countries.” He then offered, “With our strong accent, there are some visitors who wonder if we speak English here!”

    Since the newspaper was published twice a week and Terry was busy getting the next day’s addition out, we arranged to meet the next morning at the motel. That evening, we decided we were going to check out the next morning and go two miles south to another motel. The motel to the south had free, high speed internet access which we preferred for uploading our photos to our web site. Since we would have to be all packed for the reporter’s photography, we figured we might as well pedal down to the next motel then.

    The next morning, Terry arrived as we were loading our rig. He quietly observed as we stacked the sleeping bags, tire bag, food bag, rain gear bag and tent bag on the trailer and then strapped them down. Marveling over our packing efficiency, he said that we packed up everything a lot quicker than most people traveling a long distance. Of course, most people have a vehicle full of stuff to haul around. While other touring cyclists may think we carry too much, those travelers with powered transportation wonder how we can carry so little.

    During our 30 minute interview, we showed Terry our North America route map and discussed the details of our trip. He said that the story would be in the Saturday edition and that it would get a lot of exposure. Twice a year, they deliver papers to non subscribers in an effort to boost circulation, so our story would be seen by the whole county. When we later got a copy of the article, we were impressed with the quality of the story. A lot of the write-up was taken from excerpts in our journal and the content beyond that was correct as quoted. Unfortunately, the newspaper does not post any of its stories on the web so there was no link to reference.

    Miles cycled – 3.3

    September 30, 2004

    After eating breakfast at the motel, we continued to work on our journal and upload photos to our web site until checkout time. Surprisingly, it was still foggy when we left at 11 AM. To exit town, we hopped back on the busy, six-lane highway and headed south. For the next five miles, many businesses lined Highway 27 with access provided by side streets, some of which were unnamed. To help orient motorists, the stop lights were labeled with green and white numbered signs. The numbers increased as we advanced south. By the time we reached the end of town, the last traffic light was number 26. What a lot of stop and go!

    Outside of town, the six lanes necked down to four as we were now getting glimpses of Lake Cumberland. We were on the east side of this long, curvy lake. At our first bridge crossing, we thought we were crossing the Cumberland River but it was actually a finger off of Lake Cumberland. Less than a mile later, we found ourselves riding over the Cumberland River Bridge. What a spectacular view! The bridge had a comfortable shoulder so we could leisurely ride across while enjoying the scenery. To the east, there was a massive railroad trestle that crossed the river. With all of the running water that we crossed over in Kentucky, we weren’t surprised to learn that the state has approximately 54,000 miles of streams and rivers. That’s second only to Alaska

    Soon after the bridge, the road necked down to one lane in each direction. With only one lane, we felt pretty crowded as the shoulder was a mere 18 inches wide and most of that was taken up with rumble strips. A few large trucks passed us which made us long for more shoulder. A few miles south, our prayers were answered as a wider shoulder returned. The signs told us that we were in the Daniel Boone National Forest. The terrain was more rugged now with sizable hills packed densely with trees. We were getting quite a workout with a couple of climbs exceeding one mile.

    To add to our setting of ups and downs, yellow signs warned us about fallen rock along the way. Like the highway north of Frankfort, the road occasionally cut deeply into the hillsides. Among the steep forested ridges, we would catch glimpses of sandstone cliffs. The fog had mostly burned off by noon as the surrounding colors of the forest became more vivid. About 14 miles south of Somerset, we entered our final Kentucky county. There was a sign at the McCreary County border identifying it as the home county of a WWII Congressional Medal of Honor recipient. Near the small settlement of Greenwood, KY, yet another sign reminded us how strongly entrenched the logging industry was in the area. Sponsored by the McCreary County Forest Industries Association, the message, “Trees Grow Jobs,” was promoted.

    As we labored up several medium size hills, quite a number of log trucks passed us. Heading in the opposite direction, we saw the finished product with truckloads of lumber or landscape posts. Ten miles inside McCreary County, our shoulder inexplicably disappeared again. With all of the trucks we were seeing, our stress level rocketed upwards. For the most part, the truckers were patient and gave us a wide berth. We were grateful for that. As we neared the top of another hill, we were becoming quite tired from climbing and from being on guard with the trucks. Seeing a side road ahead, we saw an opportunity to rest.

    When we reached the side road, a man was standing beside his parked pickup truck near the entrance. He was waving at us, signaling us to stop. Well, stopping was what we had in mind. We weren’t so sure what he had in mind, flagging us down as we crawled along at five to six mph. The first words out of his mouth immediately gave us his motive, “You guys look like a story!” Greg identified himself as a reporter for the McCreary County Voice. Here was a versatile newspaper reporter that was typical of small town America. He wrote stories, sold ads, shot photos, etc. When he caught sight of us coming up the hill, he was out delivering this week’s edition.

    Greg had slammed on his brakes as he had this reporter’s sense that something unusual was coming his way. He said that they don’t see many touring cyclists come through here, especially tandems and he wanted to hear about our trip. Catching our breath, we were more than happy to give him the scoop. We were all thinking, “Wow, what an easy story!” While Randall started to describe the details, he competed with the noise of truck traffic and the horn of an oncoming train. The side road was just a couple hundred feet from a railroad crossing that ran parallel to the highway. Seeing a photo op developing, Barb turned her attention to the train.

    As Randall continued his story, passing motorists honked or waved at Greg so he seemed to be a local favorite. He was concerned that he was delaying us but we assured him that our day’s destination was not far away. We were delighted that he was interested in our adventure. The way he intercepted us reminded us of the reporter in Cunningham, KS that practically did the same thing. When we quizzed Greg about eating options in the next town, he cautioned us about the road construction ahead as he thought that could be some tough going.

    After about 15 minutes and a pad full of notes, he took our photo and wished us a safe journey. Later on, we received a copy of our story in the Voice with the caption, “Taking a Ride for the Habitat.” Besides publishing a well-composed story on our adventure, we were particularly pleased that they included a companion story on, “What is Habitat for Humanity.” While we didn’t always receive collections for our cause, we were happy to be able to give Habitat for Humanity “a face.” To see the text only version of the story, click here: McCreary County Voice.

    When we reached the top of the hill, striking, red-orange signs captured our attention, “Blasting zone ahead – Turn Off Two Way Radios and Cellular Telephones.” Fortunately, no blasting was going on while we went through. A short distance later, we arrived in Whitley City, KY, a town of about 1,100. The highway through town was pretty beat up as they were adding another lane. We were able to safely ride to the outside of the orange barrels and away from traffic. Now 2:30 PM, we were determined to make a lunch stop. With the restaurant on the opposite side of the street, we had to dash across after a break in traffic and then navigate an uneven, crushed stone driveway. What a ride!

    Following lunch, we had the same challenge getting back onto the highway as we waited five minutes for a break in traffic. The temporary driveway we were launching from was bumpy and soft so we couldn’t make a jack-rabbit styled jump across the pavement. Once back onto Highway 27, we could no longer ride on the outside of the orange barrels because there was heavy equipment ahead. So for one mile on the narrow, two lane stretch, we pedaled quickly up a gradual hill, hoping not to create a long line of cars. The northbound traffic eased up a bit so that some cars were able to pass us. Construction workers stopped and stared our way as if we were nuts. Finally, we got through the last of the construction with just a few cars and trucks behind us. What a relief! We then pull over to the shoulder that was now available for a short break.

    Continuing on our way, we encountered more hills but they weren’t as big. When we got to a crossroad near Pine Knot, KY, a sign indicated that motorists could turn east for Interstate 75, which was twenty miles away. Having lived next to I 75 since 1986 we couldn’t help but think about our past. For the next couple of miles, we saw a number of log mills along the way. One site had a sign, “Buying Grade Logs, Top Prices Paid.” After a short climb, we could see some smoky mountains ahead of us. Descending down the other side we could see a bunch of signs ahead and then realized we were approaching the state line.

    Coasting to the state boundary of Tennessee, we couldn’t help but notice the cluster of tobacco shops on the Kentucky side. We hadn’t seen any liquor stores for some distance but tobacco was readily available. In this setting, the Kentucky merchants were apparently taking advantage of the lower taxes for tobacco. These stores, as we had seen throughout our travels in Kentucky, were shops that appeared to be like a convenience store but their specialty was tobacco. To make purchases as simple as possible, many had drive up windows. As we paused for photos, we saw a few Tennessee motorists make their quick stop for cigarettes.

    With a count of ten, Tennessee had the largest cluster of signs we had seen since visiting Sign Forest in Watson Lake, YT. One said that Scott County was named for a veteran of the War of 1812 and the Mexican War. Another noted that the public water supply was fluoridated. We wondered if the Tennessee smiles would be healthier looking than the Kentucky smiles. To the north, the most interesting sign for the northbound drivers was a rather worn out billboard that stated, “Warning!!! Jesus is Coming!”

    With about nine miles to our destination of Oneida, TN, we were hoping for an easier ride to finish our day. The first thing we noticed immediately was that there weren’t any rumble strips. Oh, life is good. There weren’t any assurances that the bumpy surface might show up somewhere down the road but we were very encouraged with how the start of Tennessee was looking. There was a shoulder that varied from two to three feet which wasn’t appreciable but it would work for us. After arriving in Oneida, we went straight to our motel and checked in. For dinner, we enjoyed a big meal at a Huddle House restaurant which is popular in the south.

    Miles cycled – 44.0

    October 1, 2004

    Following a breakfast at Huddle House, we left Oneida at 8:30 AM. With our early morning start, we expected to ride into some fog but we had no idea of its duration or density. We found that this cover was like a white sheet hanging over our heads. Knowing from the day before that the fog can linger for a long time, we decided that it was futile to wait a half day for relief. Last March, we toured in snow covered western Michigan to try to prepare for May riding at the Arctic Circle. During that cold weather training, we encountered a day when the fog just wouldn’t quit. We were thankful to have experienced that harsh day as we knew what to expect.

    When biking, fog can put a damper on the riding enjoyment. Most riders wisely avoid it. The biggest thing with fog is the reduced level of safety and the rider’s sense of mind. It’s like riding through a tunnel that never seems to end. Signs are only readable to within hundred feet. Patience is imperative! To make ourselves as visible as possible, we wore our bright yellow vests and had our flashing headlight and taillight on. Now that we were in Tennessee, we had some confidence that the rumble strips would not return and that the shoulder would be consistent at three foot width or more. Just like on a rainy day, the photography was limited and scenic views were nonexistent. Some may portray this as a miserable setting but we saw it as part of the diversity of our adventure.

    The most hectic traffic was our departure out of Oneida. Outside of town, we climbed up some moderate hills as we cut through the fog. A few semi-trucks passed us as we were curious that they were all pulling empty trailers. Heading northbound were a number of logging trucks. The logs they were carrying were considerably smaller in diameter than those we had seen in Kentucky. Randall joked, “Dem not logs, dem sticks.” At the west edge of Huntsville, TN, a sign near a motel gave us a chuckle: “Restaurant Wanted – Full Utilities Available.” Now we had seen a lot of help wanted signs on this trip but this was our first restaurant wanted sign.

    Just south of Huntsville, we passed by the small community of New River, TN. Near there, we crossed the large waterway called New River. Highway 27 ran parallel to the Southern Railroad tracks which hauled a lot of coal and logs. The tiny settlements of Helenwood, High Point, and Robbins, TN were just off the highway and were centered around these tracks. The hills we were climbing were now quite substantial. With some climbs up to a mile long, we would follow the winding road up and then weave our way down on the other side. We went up and down and up and down as we felt like we on a roller coaster.

    North of Elgin, TN, we saw a curious sign, “Appalachia Habitat for Humanity Volunteer Housing.” Not knowing how far off the highway the houses were located, we elected not to leave our hilly route. When we later checked out their website, we were intrigued to learn that their idea for affordable housing first took root as a Christian partnership in1972. After Habitat for Humanity was founded by Millard and Linda Fuller in 1976, this group later evolved to the present day Appalachia Habitat for Humanity. In 1997, AHH hosted the Jimmy Carter Work Project. Later, in the year 2000, the chapter was distinguished as having the most homes built for a rural area.

    As we entered the small town of Elgin, we made a welcomed stop at a convenience store for refreshments and snacks. The entrance door there had not one but four signs related to smoking: “Help Stop Underage Smoking,” “Under 18, No Tobacco, We Card” and “No Smoking.” In case you miss the first three signs, there was a “Thank You for Not Smoking.” We were definitely not in Kentucky any more! Pets were also prohibited. They were certainly laying down the law.

    A couple in the store asked how far we were traveling. The husband was impressed with our route and told us that he had always wanted to go to Alaska himself. The couple stated that they liked being outdoors. We gave them our card so they could check out our website. They noted the Habitat for Humanity name and asked if it was the same as the local Appalachia one. We confirmed it was as there are several affiliates. They thought Habitat was a good organization and that it brought a lot of volunteers to the area. They followed, “Even Jimmy Carter came here once!”

    Leaving Elgin at about 10:30 AM, we could sense that the fog was about to break. A mile later, the sun briefly peaked through. Boy did our spirits ramp up! In celebration, Randall sang the tune, “So I just did me some talking to the sun. And I said I didn’t like the way he got things done. Sleeping on the job.” Oh, the joys of cycling. As we biked through the remote rural areas, we started to notice the names of the side roads. Many were named for men using both their first and last names. Presumably these were people who once lived on the roads. We passed roads with names like Virgil Cecil Road, Robert Bunch Road and Lewis Landrum Road.

    Since it was early October, there were many campaign signs posted along road. One campaigner listed the three issues he thought would make him most elect-able in his district, “NRA Approved, Pro-life and Opposes Same Sex Marriage.” Along the way, flea markets and perpetual yard sales increased in frequency. As patches of blue sky appeared, the roadside trees brightened up our morning with gorgeous colors. With the road now very curvy, we had very limited sight distance at times. Sometimes we had a comfortable shoulder and other times it was miniscule. After ascending several hills, we passed by a quaint little shack that was covered with tin signs. An old Maytag washer was sitting out on the front porch as we were unsure if anyone was living there.

    Beyond this shack, a black dog started giving chase to our rig. Fortunately, in our first Tennessee dog sighting, the canine did not tangle with us. Eventually, the trees became less dense so when we got to the top of a hill, we could see the ponds and trees for miles around. What a view! When we reached the small town of Sunbright, TN, the fog was completely gone. We should have spent our night in Sunbright so we wouldn’t have to deal with the fog! Since the small community of 600 was located at the bottom of a hill, our tandem raced through the town’s center at 25 mph while the locals watched in bewilderment.

    South of Sunbright, an overpass crossed the railroad that we had been following for several miles. As we approached Pilot Mountain, TN, Barb was able to get a photo of her stoker’s rearview mirror. The image she captured showed an approaching car and church. With the arrival of the car, Barb announced to Randall, “Car Back,” so that he wouldn’t be surprised by the car. Near Pilot Mountain, a large church identified itself as, “Pilot Mountain Old Fashioned Independent Missionary Baptist Church.” What a mouthful! The sign went on to say, “The Name Above All Names,” which was immediately followed by the pastor’s name. Just exactly whose name were they exalting?

    For the next few miles, the road leveled out a bit. Was this to be the calm before the storm we wondered? Soon, the road started a gradual ascent but got steeper with each quarter mile of climbing. We looked ahead, wondering where the hillcrest was. With a continual bend in the road, it was hard to ascertain. After two miles, we decided to take a break as we had a wide shoulder suitable for resting. Finally, after the third and final mile, we reach the top to find the town of Wartburg, TN. With an elevation of 1,370 FT, we felt like we were on top of the world!

    The town of Wartburg billed itself as, “A City for All Seasons.” We were past due for lunch so we started searching for meal options. Given that the historical downtown was a distance off the highway, we opted to stop at a Subway. While in Subway, the boyfriend of an order clerk asked if that was “yur-ens” bike. He thought that our rig was the coolest thing he had ever seen. He then proceeded to tell us that his girlfriend couldn’t ride a bike. In defense, his girlfriend’s coworker rebuked, “You shouldn’t be telling secrets like that.” Later, when we were outside getting ready to go, he asked if we had ridden far. When we answered, “From Alaska,” he said, “Are you serious?!” We presented our Habitat card to convince him.

    While outside Subway, another guy approached us from across the street. He was excited to tell us that he had done some cycle touring in several European countries. While riding on the other side of the Atlantic, he related that he learned to enjoy red wine after a hard day of biking. He lamented, “You can’t get any good wine around here!” Impressed with the length of our trip, he asked if we needed anything or if he could help in anyway. Our bike was doing fine and we were doing fine but we appreciated his warm reception. As we headed southeast down the hill, we discovered more businesses, including our favorite outdoor restaurant, Sonic Drive-In. We were bumming about the missed opportunity to dine at Sonic, but we then realized that we had met some intriguing people at Subway, so it was worth the stop.

    After Wartburg, we rode over five miles of rolling hills. The trees were thick in places so our view was somewhat limited but we were having a blast. Coming around a curve, a sign warned trucks about a curvy steep downhill ahead. For nearly two miles we had a wonderful, weaving descent as there was little traffic to compete with. Having lost a lot of elevation, we now found ourselves riding in a narrow valley between two rows of mountains which ran mostly north to south. Occasionally, the area between mountains was wide enough for fields or pastures.

    This setting reminded us of the Bitterroot Valley in Montana except these mountains were entirely covered with lush, green trees. The trees were a mixture of hardwoods and pines with a touch of fall colors. As we looked off in the distance, we could see a cascading of multiple ridges. The more distance the ridge, the smokier it appeared. What an awesome sight! Along some segments of the highway, very tall trees lined the road. We felt like we were riding through a deep, green canal. It was in this part of Tennessee where we had our first Kudzu sightings.

    Kudzu is a vine that is native to Japan and China, but it grows very well in the Southeastern United States. When left uncontrolled, it will grow over almost any fixed object in its proximity including other vegetation. Over a period of several years, the vine can kill trees by blocking the sunlight. For this and other reasons, many people look upon the vine as an unwanted weed. Growing up to a foot a day, this vine likes the climate and soil in the Southeast so much that it’s probably not going to go away anytime soon.

    About six mile north of Harriman, TN, Highway 27 became a divided, four lane road with a wide, but bumpy shoulder. Oak Ridge National Laboratory was now about 15 miles to the east so we suspected that the highway was expanded to handle the extra traffic from there. As we were heading south and southwest, we were just flying down the road at 14-16 mph. We didn’t have much of a tailwind so we must have been on a gradual downhill. Arriving in Harriman, a city of 7,000, we went through a few traffic lights before stopping to rest at the south end of the city.

    As we headed out of town, we passed by a sign for Christmas Lumber Company. We were quite amused as we figured that in Harriman, it’s Christmas time year round for the handy man. Actually, back in 1926, this business was started by a man whose last name was Christmas so this merchant must have a loyal following. Just after the lumber company, we biked over the Emory River. The neighboring railroad trestle and the sizable river provided us with tremendous views. Two miles to the south, we pedaled under Interstate 40 which went through Knoxville and Nashville.

    After being in mostly rural areas, we were now passing a number of businesses as we went from Harriman to Rockwood, TN. We lost our shoulder but gained a marked bike lane. Except for the occasional low hanging branches, it was a nice change of pace. A school bus stopped next to us at one red light. A young girl pulled down her window and yelled, “I like your bike!” As we approached our Rockwood motel, we scouted around for restaurants or grocery stores. There was nothing so, immediately after checking in, we ordered pizza to be delivered. Our order arrived one hour later which was much faster than our delivery in Murphysboro, IL.

    With our final editing completed, Randall posted our journal entries from mid August onto our TeamAngell website. It was always a relief to get another update published. Across the street, a canopy housed a church revival complete with loud music. A train track was nearby as well. Having completed sixty miles of very hilly terrain, we were so tired that the surrounding noise was no issue.

    Miles cycled – 63.4

    October 2, 2004

    After a restful sleep, our aches and pains were gone as we were ready for the second half of Tennessee. Given that there were no restaurants around, we snacked on power-bars before departing at 7:45 AM. The motel operator said there was a McDonald’s about ten miles south so we were banking on that. Thankfully, there was no fog but the skies were overcast. The dew was so heavy that the vehicles outside our motel room looked like they had been rained on. With Highway 27 now four lanes wide, we expected the extra lanes to continue through the rest of Tennessee. We recalled that from previous riding on multiple lanes, the grades are more gradual and easier to climb. With a slight tail wind to start the day, we were anticipating a faster ride.

    The marked bike lane we enjoyed in Rockwood ended just south of the motel. However, we now had a wide shoulder and a few signs outside of town actually designated the shoulder as a bike route. It was the weekend so the traffic was lighter. The vehicular noise was low enough that we could hear several roosters crowing in the distance. We later saw chickens roaming in the yards near the road. Several houses had dog kennels holding many howling dogs. We were attracting some attention. After five miles, we paused near a large mill for our first morning break. Just north of Spring City, TN, the four lanes inexplicably necked down to two lanes.

    Finding the McDonald’s restaurant there in Spring City, we pulled off for breakfast. The restaurant was sharing space with a convenience store as the businesses were getting a lot of traffic. Several of the customers were wearing bright orange so we assumed that the University of Tennessee had a football game up in Knoxville. Some of the loyal fans were seen purchasing orange “T” flags for their car windows. After breakfast, we walked up to an ATM to withdraw some cash. The machine let us have spending money so apparently we still had some funds left in our account.

    To our chagrin, the two lane highway continued for two miles south of town. Compounding the problem, this segment of road was being shared with Highway 68, so this shoulder-less pavement was ridiculously busy. For the most part, we held on to our space at the edge of the narrow road as cars passed us repeatedly. On two occasions, we pulled off the road for logging trucks. There just wasn’t enough room for both of us. What a harrowing two miles! There were a couple of creek crossings along that very active road. We theorized that the expense of expanding the associated bridges was precluding the badly needed lane additions.

    Once we reached Highway 68, at least 90 percent of the traffic left Highway 27 for this route to the east. Were the cars headed 20 miles to the east for a junction with Interstate 75? We can only speculate. After the turn off for Highway 68, Highway 27 returned to a four lane route with comfortable shoulders that were marked as a bike route. For the previous two miles, we were hounded by dozens of cars and now we were on this super highway and we saw no cars for several minutes. It was such an eerie feeling.

    Every since Harriman, our route has been heading southwest as it followed the Tennessee River valley. We come up to a sign that read, “Evacuation Route – Watts Bar.” The nuclear power plant was east of Spring City and now northeast of us. If there was a problem with the power plant, at least we were heading in the right direction to get away quickly. We were starting to see more and more of the Kudzu vine along the road. Some of the clusters appeared to have the shape of animals in a zoo. Other globs looked like large, green monsters or ghostly figures. We came up to a mile of road construction where the orange barrels guided the four lanes down to two. Just a few cars gathered up behind us as we pedaled through.

    At the outskirts of Dayton, TN, we decide to take the bypass around the city. Even with the bypass, there was some stop and go because of a few traffic signals. In 1925, the so-called “Scopes Monkey Trial” was held in this town. High school biology teacher, John T. Scopes, faced court proceedings on the charge of having taught evolution in violation of the Butler Act. The trial was originally conceived as a publicity stunt to promote business in Dayton. With a population of only 7,000 people, it didn’t seem like the town prospered that much from the trial.

    Since we were making such good time, we decided to go another twenty miles before having lunch. As we flew with the wind, we enjoyed the beauty of the neighboring green hillsides. While stopping for our five mile break, we press the button on our tandem odometers to check our average speed. To our astonishment, the average was 14 mph or 40 percent above our normal touring speed. We quickly shot a photo of one of the odometers as we never expected to top that again!

    Less than an hour later, we were approaching Soddy-Daisy, TN. About four miles north of the town, Highway 27 became a limited access route. After crossing over a finger of the Chickamauga Lake, we took the very next exit which connected us with Dayton Pike Road. As we continued to the southwest, we were obviously in a very urban area. We passed by a couple of produce stands along the way. Frazer’s Produce presented a wonderful October setting with their pumpkin and squash on display. After a very tough half mile climb, we descended into the center of Soddy-Daisy.

    To our left was a Burger King restaurant which we thought would be a good lunch stop. Before turning, we stop to gaze at a helicopter on display. The Huey was flown in combat missions in Vietnam in 1966-67. She was damaged by enemy fire multiple times but was never shot down. This strong symbol of the Vietnam War was dedicated to all who served. When we entered into the Burger King parking lot, we did our usual practice of taking up an entire parking spot with our rig. We then removed our helmets, purple bandanas and gloves and hung them on the handle bars so that they could partially dry out.

    It was about 12 noon so the hamburger business was brisk. Once we sat down with our meal, an older couple stopped by our table to say that their grandkids were fascinated by our bike. One of them just stared at our bike and did not eat anything after we pulled up. As we were enjoying our hamburgers, an older man driving a pickup parked next to our bike. He spent some time looking over our rig before coming in to order his meal. A few moments later, he strolled over to our table with his lunch in a sack. The man informed us that he had passed us earlier this morning while he was riding his motorcycle. He thought we had made pretty good time.

    This man looked very weathered and could have been a model for the old cowboy greeting cards sold in some stores. His teeth were missing or decayed to the extent that you wanted to stay focused on his eyes. Glancing down at his mouth could be painful and distracting to people who didn’t know him. However, as he carried on with us, we soon realized that he had a very gentle soul. When we told him we were going to Americus, GA to see the International Headquarters of Habitat for Humanity, he immediately praised Jimmy Carter with, “He is the only true born-again Christian we’ve had in the Whitehouse! Not like dem fellas we have today.”

    After that depiction of Carter, he preceded to give us some travel tips near Americus. Because our detour route from Highway 27 was not firmly established, we were suddenly all ears. He recommended that we stop in Andersonville since it was only ten miles from Americus. This was the site of a Confederate military prison. Conditions were brutal there and at one time it held 32,000 prisoners in the space intended for only 10,000. He then enlightened us with, “Dem Yankees, dey were Christians, too.” Continuing, he said that they didn’t have enough water so they prayed. One night, there was a storm and lightning stuck the ground. Where the lightning hit, a spring started that still runs today.

    In other recommended tour stops, he pointed to FDR’s “Little Whitehouse” and the Charles Lindbergh statue at the Americus airport. He said that Lindbergh rode to the airport on a motorcycle and then traded it in on an airplane. In less than a week, he learned how to fly the plane. After thanking the man for his great tips, he wished us a safe journey and then left us to reflect on his historical expressions. As we have told our friends all along, you can meet some incredible people while on a bicycle!

    After lunch, we continued southwest on Dayton Pike which soon changed to Dayton Boulevard. A billboard along the way greeted visitors with, “Soddy-Daisy, A Growing City with a Hometown Atmosphere.” About four miles south of town, the highway veered left and passed under Highway 27 before turning southwest again. The road was quite narrow initially but gradually widened as we got closer to Red Bank, TN, a suburb of Chattanooga. We followed the highway until it started to bend and ascend a steep hill. Whenever touring cyclists become disoriented and they’re approaching a big hill, it is time to stop and get out the map!

    While we were studying the map, a motorist saw us on the curbside and immediately made a U turn to pull up behind us. The local man confirmed that we had to climb the hill and then enter a tunnel. As we exited the tunnel, we would be entering Chattanooga. Except for the climb, it seemed simple enough. Shifting into granny gear, we crawled up the seven percent grade for a quarter mile. At the top, we entered the short tunnel, and just like that, we were now in Chattanooga. We had made arrangements to stay with Philip and Donna in northern Chattanooga. This tandem couple had seen our story at www.TEAMANGELL.com and eagerly invited us to spend the night in their home.

    In advance of our arrival, Philip notified the Chattanooga newspaper about a possible photo opportunity. His contact was interested in our story but had fewer reporters working on the weekend. The newspaper’s staff wanted us to tell them exactly what time we expected to be arriving. This was so they could schedule a photographer to shoot a photo of us pedaling into Chattanooga. That was a problem. We were not familiar with the route. Would it be hilly? Would there be a good riding surface? Also, what if the weather or wind was unfavorable? Lastly, we might experience unpredictable events like flat tires or mechanical issues.

    It would have been very difficult to predict how fast we would ride the projected distance of 65 plus miles. We thought we might arrive between 4 to 5 PM but we didn’t want to commit to that time slot. As it turned out, we averaged 3 MPH faster than our two most recent days and were on track to arrive before 3 PM. We called our hosts to let them know of our earlier than expected arrival time, but there was no way to reach the newspaper’s contact. It was a missed opportunity. The departures of touring cyclists are usually easier to coordinate than arrivals. Because of a prior commitment to reach northern Georgia on Monday, we were unable to schedule a photographer for an early morning departure out of Chattanooga.

    Once we exited the tunnel, we raced down the other side and through a quaint shopping district of North Chattanooga. Now just north of the Tennessee River, we had a half mile hill to climb before reaching the residential area of our hosts. Philip and Donna lived in a smaller house build in the 1970s. They had remodeled the interior with bamboo and tile floors and sleek European furniture and appliances. It was a very calming setting and they were delightful hosts. Donna loves to cook and fixed a delicious, gourmet meal. We sat around the table stuffing ourselves and listened to stories about their fascinating, one month tandem tour of Italy.

    Miles cycled – 68.3

    October 3, 2004

    Expecting a rendezvous with Barb’s former coworkers, we had no cycling planned for today. In the morning, Philip drove us to Saints Peter and Paul Church so we could attend mass. The building was a very lovely cathedral style structure located in the heart of downtown. After the service, Philip gave us a nice car tour of downtown. As a member of the Chattanooga Urban Area Bicycle Task Force, Philip is very active in the cycling community with development of the Master Bike Plan and the Bike2Work promotions. While driving down various streets, he pointed out bike lanes and other bike safety features that he helped implement. Having never visited the downtown area, we were impressed with the beauty of the architecture there.

    Upon our return, Donna prepared a delicious southern style breakfast for us. She was quite a cook! After breakfast, we presented our adventure slide show using our laptop computer. Still tired from our travels, we then took a short nap as we had a busy afternoon and evening planned. In the afternoon, we had made arrangements to meet Barb’s former coworkers from her days at Siemens VDO Automotive. When she left Siemens last May, the company was in the process of transferring about a dozen employees from Auburn Hills, MI to Huntsville, AL. Had Barb chosen to stay with Siemens (and not move to Seattle), there was a position available for her in Huntsville. Her former associates, Mark and Rick determined that the career relocations would be favorable for themselves and their families so they elected to make the move.

    Given that Huntsville was only a couple of hours driving distance, we chose the Tennessee Aquarium in Chattanooga as an entertaining venue for the families to explore. Mark and his two sons and daughter picked us up in North Chattanooga for the transport to the aquarium while Rick with his wife, three daughters and two sons drove directly to the site. For our gang of thirteen, the multi-floor exhibits of fish, reptiles, butterflies and birds offered a very diverse display of nature. In addition to viewing the world’s largest freshwater fish tank, a large wall map of all of the world’s major rivers caught our attention. Starting with the Yukon River in Alaska, we could trace back to each significant river our adventure took us over. That certainly put things in an interesting perspective!

    After almost two hours of touring, our legs and feet were aching from all of the walking. We could tolerate pedaling a bike several thousand miles but now that we were using different muscles, we couldn’t handle walking several thousand feet! Before leaving the aquarium, we check out the neighboring view of the Tennessee River and the multiple bridge crossings. The Market Street Bridge was the most striking. The blue painted steel of the bascule (which pivots upwards to allow ship passage) had a regal appearance. We later drove over this bridge to reach our restaurant for the evening.

    Arriving at the Mudpie Coffee House, we found their outdoor deck to be a cozy place to enjoy our meal. After ordering, we had fun talking about the changes in our lives since last spring. Mark’s kids were attending schools in the urban part of Huntsville while Rick’s children were in a more rural setting. The kids were quick to point out the disparity of a southern living versus the northern life that they left behind in Michigan. The southern etiquette was very prominent here, particularly at the school level. They were to respond to adults as, “Yes, Sir” or “Yes, Ma’am” without hesitation or sarcasm. In the rural schools, it sounded like they were even more conservative with their manners. The families seemed to be adapting well to their new environment.

    Barb’s former coworkers thought we both looked pretty fit and tanned. They thought Randall’s beard was getting pretty shaggy. Mark advised, “Hey, if things don’t work out in Seattle, Huntsville is a wonderful place to live!” Hmmmm, we weren’t so sure that would be a good fit. As we continued to talk, everyone received their food orders except for the two of us. We waited and waited until it was determined that our order got lost. To compensate us, we got free dessert! We were suddenly very popular with the kids. After a wonderful evening with the former Michiganders, we spent time with Donna and Philip discussing our departure route for the next morning. Our hosts planned to give us a tandem sendoff so we wouldn’t have to worry about getting lost in Chattanooga! Looking forward to our exploration of Georgia, we retired for the night.

    Miles cycled – 0.0

     

    Related Photos Back

  • Stage 18

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    11 captures
    5 Apr 05 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Ellington, MO to Columbus, IN Stage Back

    (via Highways 21, 32, 61, 51, 3, 127, 147, 146, 91, 120, 132, 56, 136, 140, 764, 144, 69, 66, 37, 62, 58, 46 and numerous County Roads)

    September 16, 2004

    After a restful night at the Ellington motel, we were ready to resume our tour. We had installed a new chain ring and chain and the kickstand was now firmly fastened with a new bolt. Before our final pack, Randall turned on the laptop to retrieve any new email. The laptop was not booting up. This was unnerving because we never had a boot up problem before. We had thousands of photos on our laptop and a third of them were not yet copied onto CD’s. If our laptop crashed, we would lose a lot of stuff. Knowing that our next destination was a larger city, we decided that there was nothing we could do until then.

    As we set up our tandem outside, the other touring cyclist staying at the motel took our picture before he headed out at 6:45 AM. We suspected that our paths would not cross again because Will was traveling with little gear which allowed him to easily bike long distances. At about 7 AM, the reporter from the Reynolds County Courier arrived to take our photo. He shot a photo of us posing in front of the hotel along with an action photo. We later learned that we were featured on the front page of the following week’s paper. The title of the story was, “Husband, Wife Ride Through Ellington” with a subtitle of “Biking From Alaska to Florida for Habitat.”

    At 7:15 AM, we set off to conquer more hills. We headed north of town on Highway 21 and had a one mile climb right after crossing a bridge near the city limits. Thankfully, a wide shoulder had been added to this section of highway since there was a factory at the top of the hill. A lot of cars passed us as we climbed up the hill. The shoulder was a bit rough but allowed us to stay off the road and let the traffic continue. Just past the plant entrance, the shoulder disappeared and we were back to riding the narrow highways that Missouri is known for. We would be heading mostly northeast throughout the day. Not exactly the most efficient direction to Florida but we wanted to stay with the cycling maps.

    For the next several miles, we encountered a number of hills. At five to seven percent grade, these hills were not nearly as steep as what we had seen before. There was however, a lot of semi-truck traffic. On the average, two to three trucks passed us over the course of a mile. The trees and hills were limiting our sight distance so the big trucks were the last thing we wanted to see. In one instance where two semis approached us from opposite directions, we pulled off the road. There just was not enough room for all three of us! We also met a few school buses along the way but they were not as menacing as the trucks.

    After nearly fourteen miles of ups and downs, we reached the small town of Centerville, MO. This village of 200 had a little building that was marked, “Fire House.” The red shed was recessed into the side of a hill. We stopped at a convenience store for icy drinks. When we returned to our tandem, we noticed that a large log truck had parked at the store. Although our bike was parked about 30 ft from the highway, it appeared that the truck had passed within a foot of our handlebars as it pulled off the highway. Whew, these large trucks could be threatening even when we were parked!

    Continuing on from Centerville, we crossed over the Black River and then biked over a series of rolling hills. A park sign noted that we were leaving the Mark Twain National Forest as we had passed through just a corner of the park. After six miles, we turned left onto County Road N. To our relief, we were now on a low volume road with virtually no trucks. As we biked through wooded areas with scattered homes, we noticed another sign that marked the entrance of Johnson’s Shut-Ins State Park. This park is famous for the canyon-like gorges (or shut-ins) that were created as the East Fork of the Black River cuts its way though.

    Shortly after entering the park, we approached the bridge that crosses the East Fork. We could see that two touring cyclists had stopped to gaze at the river. They continued on their bicycles as they were unaware we were behind them. . Upon reaching the bridge, we also stopped to take photos of the river. We then followed the cyclists for a half mile before catching up with them. When they discovered that we were right behind them, we all pulled off onto the grassy shoulder to visit. Our first observation of this touring couple was that their bikes were heavily loaded and that they appeared to be from another country. We asked them where they were biking from and they just blew us away!

    Wan and Mou were from Thailand and were in their early thirties. They informed us that they were halfway into their five-year, around-the-world bike tour. Starting six months after they were married, they had toured in Asia, Australia, South America and now, North America. Their tour, once completed, will have taken them through 44 countries. They were using a digital camera, a 35 MM camera and a video camera as they planned to do a documentary and a book about their adventure. Wan had worked at the US embassy as she spoke fairly good English. Mou mostly talked in Thai, allowing Wan to translate for him.

    During our 20 minute visit, this worldly couple described to us one of their more harrowing experiences. In Ecuador, they were robbed by, “Five men with five guns.” Wan used the outstretched fingers of her hand for emphasis. The thieves were on foot when Wan and Mou biked by them so they did not suspect any hostile activities. The robbers took their valuables which included their computer and cameras. To prevent the Thai couple from following them, the crooks let the air out of their bike tires and tied them to a tree. Just before leaving on foot, the thieves called the police to report the location of the cyclists.

    The police arrived and untied the bikers but made no effort to find the bandits or their stolen items. Since this incident could not be documented with their camera, Wan and Mou sketched pictures depicting the robbery. The illustrations were later posted on their website, www.ThaiBikeWorld.com. In a more recent experience of potential hostilities, they mentioned that in Utah, they hid from some youths that they considered threatening. Other than those two experiences, they were having a wonderful time on their tour.

    Wan asked if we were familiar with the bus options in the area. In the next major city, they needed to take a bus to Chicago and then on to Detroit before crossing into Canada. Their visa was about to expire and they had to get out of the USA to reapply for a new visa. Upon their return, they would stop at Trek Cycles in Wisconsin to have their bikes overhauled before resuming the TransAmerica route. One thing we noticed from their website was that they had a number of sponsors supporting their trip. Their website also noted that they were the first couple to wed in the McDonalds Restaurant in Bangkok. We could have talked all morning with this couple but we had to break away as rain showers appeared imminent.

    Meeting other adventurers like ourselves was a wonderful part of our tour. Even though we are all using the same cross-country cycling maps, there’s no assurances that our paths will cross. The timing and location of our starts and stops can be such that we bypass each other. We asked Wan if she had seen another cyclist that morning. They had not. That meant that Will, who started a half hour ahead of us, had missed this couple while they were off the road somewhere. We felt very fortunate to have cross paths with Wan and Mou. What an amazing journey they were on!

    As we departed, Wan and Mou prompted us to go ahead of them as they were traveling slower than we were. With all the bike bags and backpacks they had, they were advancing at a snail’s pace. Less than a mile down the road, we came to a construction zone with only one lane of traffic. The flagman was caught off guard as we approached because we did not make any noise. He quickly turned the sign from “STOP” to “SLOW” and radioed the flagman at the other end that we were coming through. The road crew all looked at us with stunned faces. Exhibiting the deer in the headlights look, they didn’t know what to think. We laughed as we wandered how they would react to two Thai bikers going through.

    Our morning had been very humid and by 9:45 AM, a persistent mist started coming down. The heavy mist turned out to be a miserable form of precipitation. The yellow lenses in our sunglasses would quickly become coated with water. Every two miles, we had to stop and wipe them off. Even though the amount of water coming down was light, we were getting soaked because of the trees. For miles, the tree branches hung over the road. The mist would build up into large droplets and then drip from the tree leaves. It was almost like going through a shower. After 45 minutes of tree enhanced rain, we were pretty soaked.

    When we reached Graniteville, MO, we had to make a decision on the route options. We stopped in the parking lot of a live bait shop to determine which way to go. Our map creator, Adventure Cycling, was promoting an alternative to County Route V. When the route was devised 30 years ago, CR V had lighter traffic. Now, this segment of the route had a heavy traffic volume and was considered unsafe. Because of our stop, we were getting chilled so we had to make a snap decision. Even though the alternate route was a bit longer, we opted to stay away from the busy traffic and turned left onto County Road W.

    After four miles of rolling hills, we reached Iron Mountain, MO. The precipitation had finally stopped and we could start using the camera again. The only thing of interest was the trap rock operation. This durable rock is used in making asphalt and railroad ballast. The Iron Mountain Trap Rock Company claims to produce 400 tons of trap rock per hour at this site. Huge piles of trap rock could be seen along the road. Outside of town, we had to turn left on County Road N to stay with our alternative route. If we were to have stayed on CR W to the east, we would have reconnected to the busy CR V that we were trying to avoid. The hilly CR N went by several small farms. Some of the farms had white wood fences which were quite striking.

    County Road N ended in Bismarck, MO. At the center of town, we turned right onto Highway 32. Heading north to the outskirts of town, we stopped at Lady Queene Restaurant for lunch. It was nice to be able to go inside and dry out. Although we were climbing a lot of hills, we could never get completely warmed up. After a refreshing lunch, we continued northeast of town. We went by a saw mill that had a lot of large logs. For the five miles we were on Highway 32, the traffic was heavier but there was a bumpy, eight foot shoulder to bike on. It had been so long since we had seen a wide shoulder.

    Continuing with the alternate route, we turned right onto Pimville Road which took us into St. Joe’s State Park. We quickly started climbing as the park had a rather large, steep hill to ascend. This was our toughest climb of the day but the park offered nice scenery and very few cars. After two more moderate hills, we left the park on a fast downhill before turning right onto Bray Road. A quarter mile later, we turned left onto County Road W. CR W was now an extremely busy highway. We could see why Adventure Cycling promoted an alternative to CR V and the eastern segment of CR W. For the next mile, we biked up a hill at five mph. It was precarious as cars were constantly passing us and we had to be careful not to run into the curb.

    Once we reached the hillcrest, we then coasted into downtown Farmington, MO. With a population exceeding 11,000, Farmington would be our best opportunity to address the boot up problem on our laptop. We stopped at a computer repair shop in the middle of town. They were happy to help us but their technician was out on a service call. They recommended another store about four blocks away. At the second store, a technician was available so we pulled the computer out of our bag and turned it on. To our amazement, delight (and embarrassment), it booted up properly. Was this a false alarm? The tech decided to run a diagnostic on the laptop which found and corrected over 300 issues. He said that the computer should run faster now and sent us on our way with his best wishes and no bill.

    For lodging in Farmington, our tour map listed two motels on the east side of town. We had heard from the locals that one was closed and the other had a bad reputation. So, we had to head northwest and back up the hill. We took the side streets up so that we would have less traffic to contend with. After checking into our motel, we walked over to Wal-Mart to buy some CDs. With the laptop scare, we wanted to make back up copies for the rest of our photos. We then walked over to a nearby restaurant for a hot meal.

    Miles cycled – 66.6

    September 17, 2004

    The free breakfast at the motel did not agree with Barb’s stomach, so she rested until 9 AM. While Randall was reading in the breakfast bar, a couple that was traveling on a motorcycle asked where we were biking to. They had come up from Georgia and said that all of the motels were full because of people fleeing the hurricanes. With Florida still a few weeks away, we weren’t too concerned with their warning. As we packed the bike and trailer in front of the motel, we were asked about our trip by several people. They all wished us well by saying “you-ens be safe.” We were expecting the expression, “you-all,” but everyone here was using “you-ens.”

    For our exit strategy out of this busy town, we chose to ride down the hill on Highway 32. This would be much faster than riding through downtown and we would have a wide shoulder to separate us from the morning traffic. We rejoined the bike route at County Road OO before turning east on County Road F. The morning was bright and sunny, what a contrast from the day before! The terrain was more open with fields and pastures. For the first seven miles, the hills were gradual. Early on, we decided that we didn’t need to wear our jackets. However, we sometimes wished we had them on when we went down a chilling descent.

    After a few miles, Barb’s headset on our wired intercom, Tandem Talk, stopped working. Because we were so dependent on this system for clear, consistent, communication, we stopped to examine the problem. Apparently, there was a short in Barb’s earpiece as we could not get it to work. Randall could hear Barb but Barb could not hear Randall. Having no backup headset, we realized that we must order one and have it shipped to a post office where we expected to be in a few days. We were able to reach Tandem Talk’s manufacturer in Columbus, OH through our cell phone. They had the headsets in stock so we requested two. We arranged to have the order mailed to Whitesville, KY.

    Our morning route had some wonderful, scenic vistas as we appeared to be riding on a ridge at times. With few trees to block our view, we could see for some distance on either side of the road. We passed by a number of vineyards. Some of the vineyards were surrounded with eight foot fencing to keep away hungry deer and other critters. We had dogs chasing us on a couple of occasions but they were not menacing. After about 14 miles of riding, we reached Coffman, MO where CR F changed to County Road B. We could now see miles and miles of large hills ahead of us.

    While descending a long hill, we could hear a steady buzzing noise that got louder as we got closer to the source. After a half mile, we found that the blaring sound was coming from a saw mill. Since the mill was fairly isolated, we suspected that the noise wasn’t bothering anyone. A mile later, we were climbing back up out of the river valley. The curvy road took us by the sign, “Turkey Run Estates,” which was a classy name for a mobile home park. Once we got to the next hillcrest, we saw more picturesque farm settings among the hills. This wonderful scenery came with a price though as we navigated a few more large hills before turning onto County Road P.

    A sharp right turn was required to connect with CR P. Negotiating the turn, we lost all of our momentum at a most inopportune time. A long, two mile hill awaited us. Parts of the hill were fairly steep. What a workout! At the top, two politically motivated signs captured our attention: “Vote Bush to Hell, Texas Isn’t Far Enough” and “Help Is On The Way.” We apparently were not in a Bush friendly area. As we rode down the other side of the hill, we saw a number of fields of soybean and corn. One roadside pond had some cattle that were wading in the water. It wasn’t that warm out but the cattle seemed content.

    After climbing another long, curvy hill, we stopped to rest near the entrance to a farm. While we were drinking our water and Gatorade, the farmwife urged us to come over and rest in their yard. Because we had several miles to go yet, we had to decline her offer. She then asked if we had plenty of water. Following our short break, we biked over a couple more hills before reaching Ozora, MO. At Ozora, we made a sharp right onto County Road N. A short two miles later, we then turned left onto County Road Z. The map had us doing a little zigzag to get up over Interstate 55. As we climbed over the overpass, we recalled our cycling days back in southeast Michigan where the only “hills” were freeway overpasses.

    Beyond I 55, we passed a rock quarry and then climbed up another long hill. Once we reached the hill top, we biked two miles along a ridge before arriving at Highway 61. From the morning’s extensive hill climbing, we were starting to feel fairly depleted. We turned right onto Highway 61 and headed several hundred feet up the road before stopping to rest under a shade tree. As we snacked on carrots and energy bars, we discovered that we had made a wrong turn. We should have turned left instead of right. Thankfully, we caught the error after just an eighth of a mile. For all of the turns and county road connections we were doing today, we felt fortunate to have had just this one navigational goof.

    Rested and properly oriented, we headed back in the opposite direction on Highway 61. Just before entering St. Mary, MO, we were to turn right onto County Road H. Instead, we decided to pass this turn for now and go the additional half mile into town. Having biked 40 miles, we were read for a more substantial meal and the downtown café offered that. St. Mary was once on the edge of the Mississippi River, but the river changed course and was now about four miles east. Even though the river moved, the state line remained the same. As a result, there’s a piece of Illinois that borders St. Mary but is separated from the rest of Illinois by the Mississippi River. Sounds like a good Jeopardy question to us!

    After lunch, we stopped to gaze at the grain elevator in the heart of town. We hadn’t seen anything like that since Kansas. With our watches now showing 2:30 PM, we decided to call ahead to our destination to reserve a motel. We still had 50 miles to go and were expecting a late arrival. As we biked out of town, we noticed that a couple of the yards had signs which listed the Ten Commandments. They were professionally printed and were similar in size to political signs. We had been seeing these yard signs ever since we left Ellington. In the St. Mary area, we saw a number of Virgin Mary statues, which seemed to indicate the community was a Catholic settlement.

    Pedaling our way back to CR H, we saw a couple of road signs of interest on Highway 61. The first sign designated the highway as the “Great River Road.” A second sign had an illustration of a bike and the letters, “MRT.” We later learned that the letters stood for Mississippi River Trail and that the route followed the river through ten states. Making our left turn onto CR H, we started a long climb up a hill. We soon discovered that trucks liked this route. A number of trucks passed us as we crawled up the hill. Reaching the crest, we were startled to find ourselves on top of a bluff overlooking the Mississippi River valley. What a tremendous view!

    Without hesitation, we then enjoyed three miles of downhill. As we weaved down the curvy descent at 35 to 38 mph, a semi-truck followed behind. After two miles, we slowed to 30 mph and the driver then passed us. The tailing truck reminded us of single bikes riders who like to draft behind a tandem going down a hill. Once the tandem bike starts to lose speed, the single biker loses interest and moves on. Obliviously, the truck wasn’t getting much of a wind break from us. As the road leveled out, we passed by dozens of fields with various crops. Some of the crops had been harvested and the farmers were burning off the remaining stumble in a controlled fashion. Fortunately, the smoke wasn’t blowing our way.

    When CR N came to an end, we turned left onto Highway 51. Finally, we were on our last segment of highway in Missouri, saying goodbye to the narrow, shoulderless roads and to the funky, county road lettering schemes. As we biked through the floodplain, the massive bridge over the Mississippi River was coming into view. Knowing that the bridge crossing would be a stressful endeavor, we stopped at a gas station for icy drinks and a rest. Refreshed legs would be important for a safe and energetic trek across the river. During our stop, the smoke from the field fires grew exponentially in size. The entire floodplain appeared to be on fire!

    Departing the gas station, we pedaled the half mile to the bridge. Just before the entrance to the 3,000 ft bridge, we pulled off the highway to allow a line of trucks and cars to pass us. We could see ahead that there was no shoulder on the bridge and that the crown in the bridge had about a five percent grade. When the line of vehicles thinned out, we hopped on our tandem and began our 1,500 ft climb. Part way up the bridge, five vehicles passed us. After that, the motorists considered it too risky to pass us because of limited sight distance. At seven to eight mph, we climbed up to the crest of the bridge. After the crest, we were able to increase our speed to 20 mph.

    As Randall very intently steadied our tandem over the crossing, Barb repeatedly aimed and triggered her camera. The view of the Mississippi was just incredible. Randall implored Barb to keep shooting so that he could enjoy the view later on. The river was nearly half a mile wide and had a deep blue color. There were no visible boats but we could see one barge on the side of river a couple of miles downstream. After passing the sign, “The People of Illinois welcome you,” we were able to exit the bridge. We immediately pulled off the highway and into a park. When we looked back, we were astonished to see that the entire northeast bound lane of the bridge was packed with trucks and cars. We didn’t realize how many vehicles we were holding up as no one honked.

    While recovering from our bridge crossing, we took in the area’s sights and signs. There was a sign that prohibited pedestrians from crossing the bridge while another sign indicated that cycling across the bridge was permissible. The first prominent sign we saw greeted us with a, “Welcome to Chester – Home of Popeye.” Wasn’t Popeye known for his saltwater exploits? In the park, there was a bronze sculptor of Popeye to honor his creator, Elzie Segar, who was born in Chester, IL. Segar was said to have based his comic characters on people around town during the 1920s. There also was a display that noted Lewis and Clark had been there.

    One other sign attracted our attention, “Cigarette Bootlegging – Smuggling Untaxed Cigarettes into Illinois Subject to Imprisonment, Fines to $25,000 and Vehicle Seizure.” As we gazed upon the river one more time, we noticed a train below us carrying coal. Before venturing into Chester, we had to choose between two route options to reach our destination for the day. The main route went through some hilly country. The alternative went by way of the Mississippi levee which was mostly flat. With 40 miles to go, we eagerly picked the levee option. As expected, we had to climb back up out of the river valley. For one mile, we ascended up on Highway 51 until we reached Highway 3.

    Turning right on Highway 3, the tricky part was to stay with this highway as it zigzagged through downtown Chester. After climbing another half mile, we found ourselves in the middle of town with narrow streets and heavy traffic. At one point, we slowed to wait for a car to pass before we made a left turn. Barb looked back to find them giving us the thumbs up sign. Getting through town was a harrowing experience. The city was listed with a population of 8,100 but it seemed a whole lot bigger to us! Once outside of town though, the traffic thinned appreciably.

    To reach the levee, we followed eleven miles of rolling hills. These hills were wonderfully small as our average speed jumped to eleven mph after going nine to ten mph most of the day. Every once in a while we would get a glimpse of the Mississippi. We started to notice more and more semi-trucks that were parked in small pullouts alongside of the road. Only one or two trucks could fit in each pullout. We were wondering, “What’s this all about?” Later, we reached a barge loading area and then realized that these trucks were waiting for their turn to unload coal. The approach to the station could only accommodate about two dozen trucks. The rest had to wait along the road. The station could only unload one truck at a time. The coal would fall through a grated covered pit to a conveyor below. The coal was then conveyed under a railroad track and out to the barge.

    Continuing southeast beyond the unload station, we observed more trucks waiting. For five miles, trucks and drivers were sitting idle alongside of the road. One place had enough room to hold seven trucks, three on one side and four on the other. In the small community of Rockwood, IL, the drivers were all standing together, talking and smoking to pass the time. Barb gave them a wave and seven hands returned a greeting. It was such a spectacle. Surely, this wasn’t a normal scene. Perhaps the empty barges were short in supply or the conveyor was malfunctioning.

    After seeing the world’s largest collection of coal trucks, Highway 3 passed through a break in the levee. There were concrete caps on each side of the road which had a slot. The slots could support a gate if needed for flood control. We turned right and headed up the ramp to the top of the levee. Finally, we were on the levee! It was a narrow, paved road with no markings. We soon passed another coal transfer station. This one had massive piles of coal which had been unloaded from railroad cars. A conveyor passed over the levee road and down to the river. Near the tall mounds of coal, a huge auger wheel was used to move the coal. Although the coal was not being conveyed to the river barge at the time, this was quite a collection of equipment to see. There was a private road leading to the river with a sign that said “Road Closed If Water Over It.”

    At a height of 25 to 30 ft, the levee gave us some wonderful views of the robust crops in the area. Fields of corn, oats and milo stretched across the flats for as far as the eye could see. The elevated roadway also allowed us to see the river occasionally as the trees would frequently obscure our view. Farms and harvest crews dotted the landscape. Two large combines drove up onto the levee and started heading our way. When they got close, we pulled our tandem over to the grassy shoulder as there was not enough room. As Randall looked down at the rye grass, he thought of the tune, ¯They took their heavies to the levee, but the levee was rye.¯ Other than the two harvest machines, there was no other traffic on the levee.

    We exited the levee after seven miles of joy riding. The Mississippi was making a bend to the south and we needed to be heading northeast. Our cycling map had us weaving through a series of farm roads: Indian Ridge Rd., Neunert Rd. and Gorham Rd. We were now at ground level with all the surrounding fields. At one farmhouse, there was a large pack of dogs. The various sized canines bombarded us with howling barks as the contrasting sounds amused us. Some of them gave chase and followed us for a while.

    Having separated from the pack, Barb could hear a noise from the trailer wheel. We stopped to find that we had a flat. To get to the spare tube, we had to unpack the trailer. The tire was checked for glass or thorns but we found nothing. We hastily changed the tube as the sun was getting low in the sky and we still had 14 miles to go. With the trailer tire successfully re-inflated, we passed through the small town of Neunert, IL. There must have been a dinner special at Bottoms Up Bar and Grill because over half of the town’s cars were parked there. Four miles and a dozen fields later, we reached Gorham, IL.

    Continuing on, our route rejoined Highway 3 for two miles before turning right onto Town Creek Road. Beyond the fields, we could see big, rocky bluffs. Later, we passed by several rice fields with rectangular, water filled plots. At Sand Ridge, IL, we stayed with Town Creek Road which took us over the Big Muddy River. As we approached the river, a line of fog parallel to the water made for a surreal setting. At 7 PM, the sun was setting and we were still six miles away from our motel. Now, we had to face the climb up out of the river valley. We stopped to put on our sleeveless yellow jackets and then turned on our flashing headlight as visibility was a concern.

    After a few short climbs and then a long hill, we were relieved to see the “Reduce Speed Ahead” sign. Entering Murphysboro, IL, we now had the street lights to aid us through the semi-darkness. We had been fortunate on this tour as this was only the second time we got caught biking at nightfall. The previous night-riding was in Saratoga, WY where we were also delayed by flat tires (three in a half hour). Like Saratoga, darkness added to the navigational challenge. We stopped at a convenience store to rest and to get our bearings. The final segment of our ride was exhausting as we had pedaled hard up the hills to avoid the darkness.

    At the store, a local confirmed that we had to follow Walnut St. to get to our motel, a mile and half to the east. We passed through the heart of downtown and discovered that an Apple Festival was in progress. Lighted apple signs stating “Welcome Visitors,” hung over the street. A carnival was set up downtown and a large crowd was on hand to enjoy the festivities. Chairs lined the street in anticipation of a parade in the morning. One teenager saw our bike and exclaimed, “No way! No way!” At the edge of town we crossed the Big Muddy River again before reaching our motel.

    Because it was dark and our motel was distant from restaurants, we ordered pizza to be delivered. The good news was our pizza order was free. The bad news was that it took two hours for it to arrive. First, the delivery guy left the restaurant with the wrong ticket. He returned to get the proper ticket but then delivered the pizza to another room at our motel. The occupants in that room starting eating our pepperoni and green pepper pizza before they realized it was not the cheeseburger pizza they had ordered. The delivery guy failed to tell the restaurant that we didn’t get our pizza and they had to make another when we called. Since this pizza chain started in Kansas, we won’t mention the name. When the pizza finally arrived at 10 pm, we were plenty hungry. What an adventurous day!

    Miles cycled – 90.1

    September 18, 2004

    At 7:30 AM, we hopped on our tandem and headed back west over the Big Muddy River and into town. After seeing what the downtown looked like in daylight, we turned left onto Highway 127. We crossed the Big Muddy River yet again as we headed south out of town. The air was chilly and we noticed a faint rainbow around the sun. This sighting mystified us as we could see no rain or shower in the distance. We speculated that we were seeing “dew-bow” if such a thing exists. A subsequent, one mile climb got us warmed up quickly. There were a large number of cars heading north into town for the festival.

    Our map instruction stated, “After milepost 7.92, turn left onto W. Chautauqua St.” That was milepost number what? This was the first time we had seen mile markers that posted anything other than a whole number. Apparently, these mileposts were specific locators of certain side roads. It seemed odd to measure the distance to two decimal places. Another sign of interest was the yellow diamond shaped ones that stated, “Cyclists Use Caution.” Without a comma after the word cyclists, the signs seemed to be warning cyclists more than it was motorists. Four miles south of town, we reached milepost 7.92 and made the appropriate turn.

    The morning gradually warmed up after the chilly start. We were seeing “Bike Route” signs every couple of miles. These signs were appreciated because there were so many turns to make. We followed the hilly Chautauqua St. to the outskirts of Carbondale, IL. Along the way, one of the side street signs was labeled, “Deer Processing Ln.” Using the roads, McLafferty, Pleasant Hill and Springer Ridge, we zigzagged through the southwest corner of town. Carbondale had a population of 27,000 so we had no desire to battle the inner city traffic. We were grateful that the side roads had nice shoulders. Before heading south of town, we stopped at McDonalds Restaurant for a late breakfast.

    Leaving town, we went a short two miles south on Springer Ridge Road, before turning east onto Boskydell Road. Another two miles later, we turned south onto Giant City Road. Now four miles from the city limits, we were still passing by a number of houses. Urban sprawl, perhaps? While on Giant City Road, we biked by a pretty substantial fire in a yard. Someone was burning logs and trash. After passing the fire, we recalled that we needed to have more supplies shipped from our parts inventory in Kansas. We stopped to call Barb’s sister, Susan. Two bicycle tires and a tube for the trailer tire were among the items requested. Susan was to mail the package to the post office in Columbus, IN.

    After advancing two miles on Giant City Road, we turned east onto Grassy Road. With an accumulated 18 miles of travel, we had already made six left turns and four right turns to stay with the route. This route was first devised in the early 1970s. With the maddening pace of the turns, we wondered if the route had been influenced by recreational drugs. Grassy Road was very scenic as it curved around the north shores of Little Grassy Lake and Devil’s Kitchen Lake. The western and southern shores of both lakes were tree lined which made for a pretty setting. While biking along Little Grassy Lake, we spotted a couple fishing from a boat. Just east of the north shore of Devil’s Kitchen Lake, we turned right onto Tacoma Lake Road. For two miles, this very curvy and tree-lined road took us mostly southeast before bending to the east.

    At Wolf Creek Road, Tacoma Lake Road came to an end. So far today, we had been over numerous hills but none of the hills were memorably steep. With the terrain ahead, that was about to change. After making a right turn onto Wolf Creek Road, we caught up with a recreational biker that was pedaling along. We soon passed the cyclist as he had a causal pace. Apparently intrigued by our rig, he quickly picked up his speed so that we could talk. As Barb conversed with the man, Randall watched the road carefully as it was narrow and bumpy with no markings.

    During our chat, we learned that the biker was in the area visiting his parents. He later opined, “I think that the southern 30 miles of Illinois are the prettiest part of the state. The glaciers didn’t get that far south so the area’s rugged hills were not leveled out.” Coming over the crest of a hill, we immediately concurred with him! For the next five miles, the blacktop was laid over the hills in a straight, linear fashion. Mankind basically paved over what God had left behind. There were no curves or switchbacks to reduce the grade, just forge ahead, heading due south.

    Ahead of us were seven, consecutive hills that all had at least a seven percent grade with outrageous segments of nine to ten percent grade. The steepest part of each hill tended to be just before the crest. Our new chain and chain ring appeared to holding up as we shifted to granny gear successfully on all seven approaches. With each hill, our companion rider would fall behind as we raced downward but would inevitably catch up to us as we crawled up the subsequent hill. We had never before seen so many steep hills packed into a five mile stretch of highway. We will never again think of Illinois as being flat!

    Completing the tough Wolf Creek Road segment in nonstop fashion, we rested before making a left turn onto Goreville Road. It was time to drink lots of water and to get our heart rates back to normal. After a relaxing ten minutes, we biked a mile before crossing over Interstate 57. Beyond the freeway, we noticed that among the farms, horses and foxhunting were popular. About a mile east of the interstate, we came upon a two-stage hill which presented a rare photo opportunity. Normally on tough climbs, Barb did not work the camera as we were both straining to get up the hill. Half way up this hill, it leveled out briefly which allowed Barb to shoot over Randall’s shoulder to photograph the balance of the hill. Capturing the steepness of a hill is difficult because some perspective is typically lost. We were pleased that in our resulting photo, the eight percent grade actually looked steep.

    After biking up the two-stage hill, we went over two more hills before reaching Goreville, IL. We then turned right towards downtown. This community of 900 people really supported their high school team, the Panthers. All the street signs had black lettering on a gold background and included a paw print. With no restaurant opened, we went into the convenience store where they had a table to sit at. We microwaved some sandwiches so we could refill our tanks. Following our lunch stop, we headed southeast on Tunnel Hill Road. The hills were now very gradual as we appeared to be riding a ridge. We later had another freeway crossing as we biked over Interstate 24.

    Three miles beyond the freeway, we made a long, fast descent from the ridge. At the bottom, we stopped to rest at Tunnel Hill, IL before continuing back up the hill. A 45 mile rail trail runs through this area and is said to be popular among the local cyclists. After climbing up from Tunnel Hill, we were again riding on the ridge. Once we crossed Highway 45, the name of the road changed to Gilead Church. For the next five miles, we passed by several farms and saw a number of apple trees. We followed the curvy road through the rolling hills until we reached Highway 147.

    A left turn took us eastbound to Simpson, IL, a small settlement with a Baptist church and rodeo grounds. For the next eleven miles we had no turns to make (wow). Although the shoulderless road was somewhat narrow, the traffic was fairly light. We passed by a number of corn and soybean fields. With the more gentle hills, our average speed increased by two mph. Upon entering the small community of Eddyville, IL, we stopped at a convenience store for rest and cold refreshments. The bulletin board in the store was covered with Polaroid photos of deer hunters with their trophies.

    Leaving the store, we headed southeast on Eddyville Road for our final 22 miles of the day. We were just ten miles from the Ohio River so we wondered if the terrain ahead would be rugged. Two miles later, we had our answer. After ascending a small hill, we saw a small river valley with large hill beyond that. We flew down the one mile descent, hoping to gather sufficient momentum to carry us up the next hill. A half mile up the next hill, we found our momentum to be fleeting. At four mph, we pedaled an additional two miles to the hilltop. We then raced down another long descent only to have another long hill to climb. While resting on the subsequent hilltop, we noticed another variation of the Illinois milepost signs, “EDDYVILLE RD N 37.82 km.” The mile markers were still showing two decimal places but were now metric.

    Following a third long descent, Eddyville Road turned left. Now heading east, we did a gradual one mile climb before reaching Highway 146. As we got close to our next turn, a farm dog started chasing our rig. He followed us all the way to the stop sign as he seemed to want to play. While we studied our map, he lost interest and went back home. We were intently confirming our route instruction as it had a weird sequence. We had gone five miles southeast, three miles south and one mile east. Now we were going two miles north followed by five miles to the northeast before going due east. We blamed this oddity on the Ohio River as it was making a big bend to the south.

    Heading north and northeast on Highway 146, we had a slight climb as we traveled through the countryside. This road was a more prominent highway as we saw an increase in traffic, particularly motorcycles. The motorcyclists were no doubt enjoying the beautiful weekend weather. We later learned that this highway was part of two automobile tour routes called the Ohio River Scenic Byway and the Trail of Tears. The Byway is a 967 mile river tour that goes through Illinois, Indiana and Ohio. The Trail of Tears route follows the forced 800 mile march of 14,000 Cherokee Indians from their home in Tennessee to reservations in Oklahoma. More than 4,000 Native Americans perished during the harsh trek of 1838-1839.

    After going up a couple short climbs, we realized that the hills had been cut through to leave a more gentle grade. The exposed limestone on the hillside added to the beauty of the setting. Just west of Elizabethtown, IL, we came to Big Creek where they were repairing the bridge. Traffic signals were used to regulate the single lane of traffic. About 100 ft of this lane was covered with thick steel plates. We elected to ride over the plates. Our rig made such a loud racket rumbling over the plates that we felt we were going to be swallowed up by the bridge.

    With the close of another challenging day, we were happy to reach the quaint town of Elizabethtown. The Hardin County Courthouse was perched high on a hilltop and had a clock that chimed every quarter hour. Small businesses lined a short stretch of the main street. One bar was popular with many of the motorcyclists we had seen during the afternoon. As we passed by, one biker looked intently at us and then offered, “Dey make dem with motas now.” We strolled a half block towards the Ohio River to reach the Rose River Inn. We had earlier made reservations to stay at this bed and breakfast as it was the only listed lodging in town.

    The charming red brick building, built in 1812, was surrounded by a black rod iron fence. Don and Elizabeth greeted us and opened the side gate so we could walk our bike to our room’s outside entrance. We passed a cabin in the backyard that was billed as the “Honeymoon Suite.” A cheery, newlywed couple had booked that cozy place. Our room was in the rear corner of the house across from a huge magnolia tree. We had a queen-sized bed and private bathroom to enjoy. Everything was well coordinated, even the key chain had a rose flower on it. One of the best features of the room was that it was on the riverside, opposite the chiming courthouse clock so our sleep would not be disturbed.

    After showering, we walked down to the river for dinner at a small, floating restaurant. Our legs ached as we negotiated the ramp over the water. Inside, we were surprised to see Will, the touring cyclist we met in Ellington. He had arrived earlier at the B&B and was now finishing his meal. We shared our recent experiences and discussed how far we each planned to go the next day. Having enjoyed a nice fish dinner on the river, we realized that we had sat on the restaurant’s benches for over an hour. We both groaned as we slowly stood to leave. Our tired legs had really stiffened up.

    Arriving back at the B&B, our hosts were enjoying the evening air on the porch. We chatted about the various bikers that had stayed there. Our trip was the longest of all the cyclists they had met. When we quizzed them on how the summer season had been going, they noted that they have seen a reduction in bikers since the 2001 terrorist attacks. They felt that the European bikers were even fewer in numbers. As we retired for the night, we were thankful our room wasn’t upstairs.

    Miles cycled – 85.9

    September 19, 2004

    Per our request, breakfast was served at 7:30 AM. The other touring cyclist, Will, had skipped breakfast and left before 7 AM as he hoped to finish his cross-country trek soon. The rest of the B&B guests were sleeping in. After all, this was the weekend. For us on the other hand, we have to check our watch to know what day of the week it was. We feasted on quiche, bacon, sausage, fresh fruit and pastries. As we packed up our rig, the spring in our step was back. It’s amazing what a night’s rest will do to cure a cyclist’s aches and pains.

    As we bike through Elizabethtown, we were intrigued that this community of only 500 was the county seat. In fact, Hardin County which has the Ohio River for its south and east border, only shows a population of 4,700. That’s not a lot of people when compared to the state’s population of twelve million. Highway 146 was the only road in and out of Elizabethtown so we followed it northeast out of town. We had to climb about a half mile to get up out of the river valley and then the road leveled out. Our route then had us turning right onto Tower Rock Road. This last narrow and hilly segment of our Illinois adventure was a brutal wakeup call for us.

    Not long after entering Tower Rock Road, we were wondering why it was part of the bike route. We thought initially we might see scenic views of the Ohio River but there was only one, brief glimpse on this ten mile stretch. The route was completely tree lined so our view was always obscured by trees. From what we had read, the one highlight of this road was Tower Rock which was the highest point along the river in southern Illinois. However, because this hilly route was given us such a workout, we were not interested taking the half mile hike to reach the lookout.

    After a very bumpy two miles on this back road, we reached a fork in the road. We focused our eyes at the map’s small detail to determine that a right turn was required. At this right turn, we see could a “Road Closed Ahead” sign. That sign forced us to ponder for several minutes. We wondered, “Should we turn around and go back to Highway 146?” Going back up and down that jarring blacktop did not appeal to us. Of the next eight miles left to do, the highway was either going to be worse, about the same or better. We finally decided to ignore the closure sign as a bicycle can sometimes get through construction zones where a car can not. As it turned out, the remaining miles were like the “road from hell.” And we thought Illinois would be flat!

    A mile and half later, we reached the road closure area. It was not an issue to get across as the payment turned to gravel for several hundred feet as we biked over the temporary bridge. Actually, this half mile jaunt was the most pleasant because it was relatively flat. Following the road work, we went over a number of memorable hills. One after another, these short hills were remarkable in that they had an incredible, ten to twelve percent grade. On the downside of each hill, we raced to about 35 mph, only to slow down to three mph at a point two thirds the way up the next steep hill. .For the last hundred feet of each uphill, there was an extraordinary strain to pedal at two to three mph. Without the prior downhill assist, there would have been no way we could have biked up these hills. We would have been walking our rig.

    After climbing one last steep hill, we entered the city limits of Cave In Rock, IL. We then turned right and biked three blocks to the dock. The ferry was docked on the Kentucky side when we arrived. This gave us time to recover from our exhaustion and to read the area signs. The ferry operates everyday from 6 AM to 9:50 PM. It can hold 15 vehicles at a time and transports 600 a day over the Ohio River. Cave In Rock got its name from a 55 ft wide cave that has been a landmark on the Ohio River for 300 years. In days gone by, the cave has housed Native Americans, runaway slaves, Civil War soldiers, pirates, outlaws and counterfeiters.

    Before the ferry could return to the Illinois side, it had to wait for a large barge to pass. The additional wait gave us time to reflect on the last couple of states we biked through. Through two thirds of our journey, we had crossed over some widely varied terrain. Having crossed the Continental Divide 15 times, we figured that we had seen the worst of it. In fact, we often wondered how tough it must have been for westbound cyclists to bike across Kansas and then have the tough transition to the Colorado Rockies. Now that we had been through Missouri and Illinois, we concluded that the three toughest segments of roads (outside of the Dalton Highway in Alaska) was the 1.5 mile hill west of Eminence, MO, and Wolf Creek and Tower Rock roads in Illinois. We will remember these torturous stretches for a long time.

    Once the barge cleared the area, the tug boat pushed the platform of vehicles across. The ferry attendant secured the ramp and allowed the vehicles drive off. We waited as seven vehicles drove onto the platform and then we walked our bike on. Soon, we were off for the quarter mile journey across the Ohio River. There was no charge for the ferry. Operating it was cheaper than building a bridge high enough to allow boats to pass underneath. The tug boat that swiveled about the platform was called the Loni Jo. Various framed certificates were mounted on the ceiling of the elevated cab so that they could be seen from the vehicle platform below.

    The attendant chatted with Randall about our trip. When Randall inquired about the extent of the hills in Kentucky, the attendant pointed to the south and declared, “Do you see that road over there? That’s the easiest mile you will do today!” When we reached the Kentucky side, we waited for the cars to drive off and then walked our rig up the steep ramp. Near the ramp, there was a sign that implored, “Please! Love America Don’t Throw Thrash.” Our first mile on Highway 91 into Kentucky was indeed nice and flat. As the road started to bend, we were greeted by the “Welcome to Kentucky” sign. The sign added the phrase, “Where Education Pays.” Some unwise guy had defaced the sign with “WER SMAT.”

    Following our Bluegrass State greeting, we faced a gradual climb as we headed south and southeast. We saw our first Kentucky dog in the shadows ahead. It was a medium sized dog and he was trotting in our direction. While we were contemplating whether we needed to get the pepper spray out, the farm pet saw us. He immediately high tailed it into the woods. We had heard so many bad tales about Kentucky dogs being aggressive. After our first sighting, we suspected that the Kentucky canines were over hyped! While passing the robust crops of corn and soybeans, it was evident that we were among Amish settlements as the road signs cautioned about slow-moving horse and buggies. Although we did not see any Amish about, we did pass a sign for Yoder’s Feed Mill, Bakery and Greenhouse.

    Four miles south of the Ohio River, we had a gradual two mile climb to the top of a ridge which offered a nice view of the areas farms. After stopping to rest, we had a fun descent down the curvy road. As we biked through the rolling hills, we noticed a number of pickup trucks. The south is often characterized by pickups with rifles hanging in the rear window. The first truck we saw with displayed guns was a small Toyota pickup. Somehow, this “toy truck” just didn’t fit the mold we were thinking of. Over the course of twenty miles, the cross roads all seemed to be named for churches as we saw the following signs in succession: Hebron Church Road, Freedom Church Road, Sugar Grove Church Road, Blackburn Church Road and Cave Spring Church Road.

    After 70 minutes of cycling, we reached Marion, our first Kentucky town. In the center of this city of 3,300, we stopped at a convenience store for refreshments. With no tables inside, we sat outside next to our rig. A woman with a video camera walked up to us and asked if she could video tape us. In 1976, Erin had biked from Jackson Hole, WY to her hometown in Kentucky. That was the year of the BikeCentennial, when hundreds of touring cyclists biked across the USA. The non-profit group later changed its name from BikeCentennial to Adventure Cycling (the creator of our cycling maps).

    As Erin told her story, she impressed us with her apparent streak of independence and frugalness. Rather than buying the BikeCentennial maps that were available at the time, she decided to go it on her own, using various road maps. Wanting to ask her dozens of questions, we quizzed her with our most intriguing question, “How was the availability of services in those days?” During our trip, we often found ourselves limited to the food available at convenience stores. However, in the 1970s, the service stations usually only sold gas. Erin said she often relied on the kindness of strangers. If, for instance, she arrived in a small town in Kansas at 7 PM and everything was closed, she would sit down on the curb until someone would come by and rescue her. She said it was usually retired, spinster school teachers who came to her aid. They would take her in for the night and feed her dinner and breakfast. When she got home, she made sure that she sent everyone thank you notes

    Departing Marion, we headed east on Highway 120 which was bit smoother than the previous blacktop. For first time in a while, a headwind was nagging us as we biked over the moderate hills. A brilliant, sunny sky hung over us as we passed fields of sorghum, milo, soybeans and oats. With harvest underway, some of the fields were dotted with trucks, combines and tractors. We also saw cattle, horses and goats grazing in roadside pastures. Our road was generally narrow, but motorists were patient and waited behind us until they could see traffic beyond the hills.

    Eleven miles beyond Marion, our route turned northeast onto Highway 132. Continuing through the rolling terrain, we found the landscape to be fairly green for a late September setting. An old railroad trestle over a creek made for a lovely photo op. After navigating a couple of larger hills, we biked into Clay, Ky. This small farming community appeared ready for fall as they had bundles of corn stalks mounted to posts in the downtown area. A restaurant on main street offered us a welcomed lunch stop.

    While enjoying our meal, another patron came up to us and told us we had a pretty bike. He stood a few feet back from our table and chatted with us about our adventure. The whole time he was smoking a cigarette. For years we have become accustom to restaurants segregating smokers and nonsmokers. In Kentucky, tobacco is king. Most small town restaurants do not have nonsmoking sections. The locals appear to be smoking all the time. However, they seemed to be very aware of the location of their lit cigarettes and smoke trails. Although the smell of tobacco was everywhere, no one was blowing smoke in our face.

    Heading out of Clay, we continued north and then east on Highway 132. Even though the terrain was somewhat hilly, we had not seen such a large concentration of crops and traditional farms since western Missouri. For one of our rest stops, we took a break across the road from some farm buildings. Three German Shepards in a fenced area were doing their best to uphold the reputation of Kentucky dogs. The hair on their backs was standing straight up as they repeatedly barked at us and ran around trying to find a way to get at us. We were glad they were confined. In this same area, a highway sign humored us. Having lost one of its mounting bolts, the inverted sign appeared to read “East 231.”

    After 52 miles of pedaling, we reached the small town of Dixon, KY. To rest our weary legs, we stopped at a service station. This station was operated like the ones in the past. The attendant pumped the gas and the refreshments were limited to cans of pop. Continuing on Highway 132, the hills were becoming more substantial. Although the views from the hillcrests were quite scenic, we were getting quite a workout. After one short downhill, we sprinted fast up to an ensuing hill that appeared to be appreciably bigger. Just as we shifted to granny gear, Randall looked in his helmet mirror and then shouted, “Semi back!” A red, Kenworth truck with a huge shiny grill was only ten feet behind us.

    Our immediate thoughts were, “How did this truck get that close without being noisy?” It was almost as if the semi was coasting with its engine turned off. So, what do we do now? The road was narrow and provided no edge to get out of the way. As we cranked hard on our pedals to maintain four to five mph, the driver continued his eight to ten foot spacing. What an unnerving experience! After 200 yards, the hill leveled out for 100 ft and then started going up again. We were hoping that the truck would pass us then. It did not. As we strained to reach the hillcrest, 100 yards away, the truck operator was apparently very patient as he followed us to the hilltop. At the top, a church driveway gave us a much welcomed exit.

    A patchy graveled path at Mt. Lebanon General Baptist Church provided us with a safe place to rest. As our hearts were pounding wildly, we sat down to catch our breath. The way we fought up that hill, one would think we were fleeing a grizzly bear. In any event, our bear pepper spray would not have bailed us out against the big red machine! As we recovered, we noticed that the church, founded in 1840, had a distinguished looking bell. A small beagle trotted over from the church and assumed a sitting position about twenty feet away. Not barking or giving us eye contact, the dog was apparently acting as a sentinel.

    Continuing through the hills, we passed by several farm homes and there was an occasional pasture with either goats or cattle. The fences tended to be made of wood and were painted either white or black. The colorful fencing along with the varied crops really added to the setting. Along the way, we saw a group of women and children picking apples from some roadside trees. We also passed several long chicken barns. Most were affiliated with Tyson or Golden Feather. As we approached our destination, we saw a number of barns filled with tobacco. The barns used for curing the tobacco were various shapes and sizes.

    Upon entering Sebree, KY, we headed directly to the First Baptist Church. Ever since Montana, westbound bikers had been telling us that this was a great place to stay. We pulled into the parking lot at about 5:45 PM and were unsure where to go. The church marquee said that the discipleship class was at 6 PM. An older woman who just got out of her vehicle saw our disoriented appearance and said, “This is the right place.” Soon, another woman warmly greeted us and identified herself as Trudy, the church secretary. The pastor and his wife were on vacation, but she could unlock the biker’s guest area for us. It was located in the walk-in basement of the church addition.

    Trudy invited us to the youth led service at 7:15 PM in the sanctuary. Knowing that we still needed to eat and take a shower beforehand, we asked what restaurant might be open. After receiving the directions to Sebree Dairy Bar, we pedaled through the downtown area for our evening meal. Having satisfied our hefty appetite, we returned to the church and circled around back to the walk-in basement. We walked in and were just stunned to see the size of our guest area. On the north end, there was a full kitchen with five tables and seating for twenty. On the south end, there were three couches around a large screen TV. The space in between was filled with a ping pong table and two game machines (one for football and one for basketball).

    As we absorbed our new surroundings, Trudy arrived and showed us where the shower was. It was supplied with soap, shampoo, shaving cream and towels. A box labeled “Bike Ministries” had small bottles of shampoo, soap, combs and scissors. A nearby shelving unit had some canned food and microwave popcorn along with some magazines and bibles. On the top shelf was a composition notepad with the title, “Biker Guest Book.” Trudy took Barb upstairs to show her where the laundry room was. She politely requested that we delay laundry until after the youth service as the machine was a bit noisy. We were just amazed with the generosity of this church community. We quickly showered and changed into our street clothes so we could attend the youth service.

    The youth service was well attended and included lots of songs accompanied by electric guitars and drums. The kids also performed skits about the true meaning of Christianity. We were warmly greeted and many asked about our bike trip after the service. They repeatedly asked if there was anything they could do for us. With our sleep quarters right across from a busy railroad track, Barb joked, “Could you stop the trains from going by all night?” It had been a couple of weeks since our schedule allowed us to attend church, so we appreciated the Baptists’ invitation.

    Following the youth service, we washed and dried our clothes while we checked for any new emails. Since we were the only bikers there, we removed the couch cushions and laid them on the floor to form a mattress. We then rolled out our sleeping bags on top of this padding. As we retired for the night, we were quite aware of the fast trains that went through twice an hour. Because there were road crossings nearby, the trains’ horns were quite prominent. However, we had such an exhausting day that we were soon, solidly asleep and not bothered by the repetitive locomotives.

    Miles cycled – 64.3

    September 20, 2004

    At dawn, the light transcended through our east windows. Another day of riding awaited us. We slowly rose to find that our bodies still ached. This was an exceptional experience for us as we had always recovered after a nights rest. Although we had quality sleep, the last few days had been full of difficult hills and the continuous strain was apparently catching up to us. Since we had such nice accommodations, we decided that a rest day in Sebree would be prudent. Trudy came downstairs to greet us and said we were welcome to stay as for a long as we needed.

    For breakfast, Trudy gave us a ride over to the Dairy Bar. While we enjoyed our meal, she went across the street to update a signboard. The First Baptist Church was trying to reach the Hispanics who were moving into the area to work at the Tyson chicken plants. This week’s message was changed to note the time and location of a new Spanish service. Since Trudy did not know Spanish, she was careful to place each letter exactly as it appeared on her note. After breakfast, Trudy took us by the many red brick buildings on main street. She pointed out a classic bank building and an old fashioned pharmacy complete with soda fountain. Unfortunately, most of the other stores on the main street were empty.

    Arriving back at the church, we noticed the sign at the entrance doors welcoming bikers and listing four contact numbers. We told Trudy that cyclists don’t always hear about their location through word of mouth. Recently, Adventure Cycling started listing their church as having “hostel-like accommodations.” We could tell from the frown on her face that Trudy was not familiar with the word. She thought the lodging description sounded bad, as in “hostile.” We went on to explain that the word hostel is used to describe cheaper accommodations, often with common restroom facilities and dormitory style sleeping areas.

    We spent the bulk of our day resting and writing. Later in the afternoon, we biked to a nearby store to get a few groceries. Per our request, the doors to the biker’s quest room had been locked the night before. Before departing, we talked to the associate pastor about which door to re-enter through. He said that one of the doors upstairs would be unlocked. However, while we were away, the janitor locked all the doors. One by one, we called the four contacts listed on the sign before making contact with the last number. Soon, Linda came by to let us back inside.

    In the evening, the pastor, Brother Bob, stopped by to chat. He had been on vacation with his wife. Following the vacation, she joined a group of church volunteers to provide food to Floridian hurricane victims. Bob, however, came back to Sebree to lead the Monday night visitation group. The group consisted of a team of parishioners who shared their faith stories with others. On this evening, Bob and Linda (who let us in earlier) were joined by Fay. They came down to the biker’s room to visit with us. We talked about what being a Christian meant to each of us and shared in prayer.

    Later that night, we reviewed the Biker’s Guest Book. Another visiting biker had complained that the church’s visitation group was too aggressive in their spiritual approach. In contrast, we viewed the group as friendly and faith inspired. Their approach was certainly not as strong as a 60 minute sales pitch that someone would endure to “win” a free resort stay. Among other biker notes, we saw a number of route alternatives described to bypass the “treacherous hills.” Although we sometimes questioned the quality of some of the back roads chosen for the cross-country route, we preferred to follow the route as mapped.

    Miles cycled – 1.4

    September 21, 2004

    With the arrival of another beautiful morning, we awoke refreshed and ready to hit the road. We biked over to Sebree Dairy Bar for breakfast and then left town at 8 AM. We had a gentle climb as we headed east on Highway 56. A substantial number of trucks were passing us but we had a shoulder for the first three miles. Once we crossed over the Pennyrile Parkway and the Green River, most of the traffic went away. The Green River offered quite a view. To the south, a tug boat was holding two barges steady as a conveyor was loading coal. From our map, it appeared that the barges would be tugged about 30 miles north to the Ohio River.

    A couple of miles beyond the river, we went by a Tyson Hatchery Plant. Later, we passed by several long chicken barns with large fans on one end. Even though they were confined to barns, we felt that the thousands of chickens produced a more appalling smell than the cattle feed lots in Kansas. Poultry certainly has a strong presence in Kentucky. Upon entering Beech Grove, KY, we stopped at the convenience store for refreshments. In the store, copies of 2004-2005 Kentucky Hunting Guide for dove, wood duck, teal, woodcock, snipe and crow were available. Across from the store, the Sissy Jacks tavern had a large sign showing a woman trying to pull a donkey. Leaving town, we followed Highway 136 for four miles before turning left onto Highway 140.

    Over the next ten miles, we saw a large number of tobacco fields and barns. What was curious to us was that there were several stages of tobacco crop and barn curing activities within the same county. Several patches were completely barren as harvest was finished. Other fields had mostly green plants with large broad leaves that were just starting to turn yellow. In a couple of patches, the stalks of leaves had been cut and then speared with a stick. With a resemblance to small teepees, it was quite a sight to see the rows and rows of speared stalks. We learned later that the stalks were left to wilt on sticks in the field for a day or two before being hung in a curing barn. Among the curing barns, the color of the leaves ranged from mostly yellow with a hint of green to a very reddish brown. The dark color leaves had a very strong aroma and would probably go to the market soon.

    Having seen numerous chicken barns and tobacco curing barns, we wondered which came first, the chicken or the tobacco. The state was obviously prospering from both. Even though we were in a heavy segment of tobacco farming, the crops of oats and soybeans were just as prominent. The farms, themselves were strikingly smaller as the cultivating and harvesting equipment was also a smaller scale. While going down a small hill, a semi truck loaded with hogs passed us on its way to the market. The area’s agribusiness appeared to be quite diverse. We occasionally saw painted wood fences as Kentucky is well-known for that kind of setting. One pasture attracted our attention as it was covered with purple wildflowers.

    After enjoying 25 miles of mostly rolling hills, we reached the small town of Utica, KY. We stopped at the general store to get some icy drinks. The store was stocked with food, fishing tackle, video tapes and hardware. Continuing east on Highway 140, the hills were now bigger and somewhat steep. A residential area east of Utica was marked with the caution sign, “Congested Area.” We had seen this sign elsewhere in Kentucky and suspected that it alerted motorists to traffic from driveways and crossroads. After weaving and climbing over a few large hills, we pulled over for a break. A man driving a tractor on the road stopped to talk to us as we rested at the side of the road. He was on his way to his mother’s house to mow her lawn. He was glad to see us but told us to be especially careful ahead as the road got narrower and hillier.

    Nine miles later, we joined Highway 764. As we were forewarned, the road was narrow and hilly but traffic was reasonably light. After two miles, our very curvy route took us under the William H. Natcher Parkway. A couple of tough hills later, we stopped to rest under a tall shade tree. The tree’s leaves were still mostly green with a slight yellowish tint. We were probably a few weeks too early to see any significant fall color change. As we continued on, the road bent to the north before crossing the Daviess County line. After navigating several curves in the highway, we reached an orange sign that stated, “Road Closed 1,000 FT.” We were curious that no detour was offered and that we had no prior warning. Having recalled our previous road-closure sign in Illinois and how we successfully rode through, we decided to forge ahead.

    As we rounded another curve, the whole scene unfolded before us. Beyond a large truck and pickup, we could see that the bridge was gone. The construction foreman saw us coming and then looked down at his feet, shaking his head in disbelief. Pulling up for a closer look, we could see that to the right of the missing bridge, there was a ten foot wide wood ramp that allowed the construction vehicles to cross Deserter Creek. The approach, before and after this ramp was packed haphazardly with large, white rocks. We watched while a crane repeatedly dropped a huge block of metal onto what remained of the concrete support pillars. With every impact, the payment under our sandaled feet shook. After waiting several minutes, the area workers seemed to be more and more distracted by our presence.

    The foreman then walked over to us and said, “You can go ahead and cross, but if you turn an ankle, it’s your our own fault.” So while all activity stopped, we walked the bike and trailer over, being careful how we placed our feet on the large, loose rocks. Occasionally, a bike or trailer wheel would become snagged between two rocks and we would have to tug on our rig a little harder to advance. Once across the wood ramp, the second set of rocks was even more challenging to negotiate as we had a slight incline. Back onto the payment, we were thrilled to have made it across without any damage to our rig or feet. The only discomfort that we experienced was dusty feet. As we pause to recover from the treacherous crossing, the crew resumed their ground-jarring activity.

    Heading north of Deserter Creek, we had a long gentle climb before reaching Oklahoma, KY. The sign identifying the town was not very large, about the size of a street sign. There was not much to this small settlement as we figured that it was a residential extension of the neighboring Whitesville, KY. Continuing north, we passed by more crops and tobacco barns before reaching Whitesville. Four days earlier in Missouri, we had arranged to have new headsets for our intercom sent to Whitesville by the U.S. Postal Service. We walked into the post office to find it closed for the lunch hour. So, we biked over to the dairy bar and had lunch. The order clerk at the restaurant asked where we were biking from. She was just floored when we said we had been biking for four months. She asked, “Aren’t your seats sore?”

    When we returned to the post office after lunch, a woman there was aware of our package. The post office staff was stumped about why they were receiving this package. Being a small town of about 800, they not only knew who lived there but also who was visiting. There were definitely no Angells in town. We were quite fortunate with the timing because the lady said she was going to return the package to the sender after today. Outside the post office, we quickly unpackaged one headset for Barb to use. It was so nice to return to comfortable, two-way communication.

    As we wrapped up things in Whitesville, we realized that we had reached a significant point in our travels. For 2,670 miles, we had been following the convenient detail of the Adventure Cycling maps. To stay with our planned itinerary, we would now be leaving the TransAmerica route. This meant that we no longer had route instructions or list of services laid out for us. It also meant that it would be unlikely we would cross paths with other touring cyclists. We were pushing northeast to Columbus, IN before heading south to our destination of Key West, FL. For the next 1,685 miles, we would have to rely on basic road maps to help guide our way.

    After examining our Kentucky road map, we determined that we needed to continue six miles north on Highway 764 before heading east on Highway 144. North of Whitesville, a few of the roadside homes had patches of tobacco growing in the yard. They really embraced the green and yellow leaves in this area. The road had lot of bends as we zigzagged through the countryside. Corn harvest was in full swing with several fields dotted with trucks and harvesting equipment. Having gone five miles on Highway 144, our next turn was onto northbound Highway 69.

    Like the blacktops before, this highway wasn’t very wide but the motorists were kind to give us a wide berth when passing. We were now about ten miles from the Ohio River. When we last approached this river in Illinois, we had an extraordinary workout. So, we were wondering if we would get a similar challenge. As it turned out, the hills were long in some instances but most of the climbs were moderate. The scenery was great as we saw a few more decorative wood fences and some homes had beautiful, landscaped ponds.

    With a few strategic rest breaks, we were able to bike along comfortably. At one rest stop, a semi truck driver heading south came to a stop right across from us. He was now parked in the southbound lane which seemed a bit haphazard. Because cyclists always have their windows down, we had a good hunch what this driver wanted. He motioned us over so Barb hopped up on the truck’s running board to see what’s up. This guy had become disoriented and because we appeared to be travelers, we had to know where everything was around there.

    With our simple Kentucky road map, Barb convinced him that he needed to head north. As expected, the southbound cars were queuing up behind the truck but no one expressed impatience. The motorists probably thought that the cyclists flagged down the trucker for directions! We then parted ways as the driver’s challenge was to find a place to turnaround. After we had gone about two miles, the truck passed us, giving us a little toot from the horn. We figured that a little goodwill with a trucker could enhance the cyclist’s image.

    When Highway 69 ended, we turned left onto Highway 60 for a half mile jog to Hawesville, KY. This much busier highway was a divided, four lane road with an appreciable shoulder. We then turned right onto Madison Street. We knew we were very close to the Ohio River Bridge but we couldn’t see it for the two story buildings that lined the main street. Getting within four blocks of the bridge, the traffic started backing up. Knowing that something was up, we couldn’t assess the situation until we got within a half block of the bridge entrance. To our horror, the south third of the bridge was under construction and down to one, narrow lane. Traffic lights regulated the motorists on either side of the construction zone. When we got to within 100 ft of where the two lanes necked down to one, we pulled completely off the road to ponder our options.

    Biking over long, tall bridges was not exactly our favorite thing to do. Without researching the construction activity, the river crossing we had chosen now looked very perilous. We were not even certain that bicycles would be allowed on the bridge. While studying the speed and volume of traffic going through the traffic signal, we contemplated having a pickup truck take us across. Typically, a dozen vehicles passed by after a light change. Knowing that there was a five percent grade to climb, we expected our speed would only be seven to eight mph. After watching four intervals of traffic go through, we decided to go for it.

    On the fifth interval, we waited until the last vehicle passed and then we started burning rubber (at least we tried to). As the last car became more distant, we pedaled hard up the single lane. We had to get through before the opposing light changed. About four car lengths away from the opposing traffic, the light changed to green. Thankfully, the lead car saw us coming and gave us a break. They inched forward so that the vehicle behind them wouldn’t honk, but waited long enough for us to get through. We made it!

    Once we got by the construction zone, we had an eerie sensation. We still had two thirds of the bridge to cross but the northbound lane was all ours to bike freely on. Reaching the apex of the bridge, we enjoyed the view of the water. Because of flooding from the recent hurricane, the river was pretty muddy with a lot of trash and tree limbs floating about. Barges and power plant smokestacks could be seen off in the distance. Speeding through the bridge exit at 22 mph, we were safely into Indiana before the next interval of cars arrived from the south.

    Just beyond the bridge, the “Welcome to Indiana – Crossroads of America” sign greeted us. Having biked in the Alaska, Pacific, Mountain and Central Time Zones we could now count the Eastern as our fifth. However, since Indiana, Hawaii and Arizona do not observe daylight savings time, our watches remained at their Central Time setting. We made a left turn on Highway 66 for our last segment of road for the day. Although we were riding mostly north, parallel to the river, it seemed like we were always climbing.

    After passing through the small river town of Cannelton, IN, we reached Tell City, IN which was named after the Swiss hero, William Tell. The traffic quickly got very heavy when the highway expanded to four lanes. Competing with motorists heading home from work, we pedaled until we reached the cross street our motel was on. Turning onto Orchard Hill Drive, we were puzzled as we expected that we would be seeing our lodging by now. Looking around, we finally found the motel, perched high on a hill. Wonderful! Shifting down to granny gear, we finished our ride with the toughest hill of the day.

    Miles cycled – 71.4

    September 22, 2004

    After enjoying some muffins and cereal at the motel, we coasted back down to the main highway. Turning left, we merged with the morning traffic rush as we bike two miles through this historic city. At the north end of town, we turned right onto Highway 37. Now using our Indiana road map, we were keeping it simple by spending most of our day on this northbound highway. This stretch of Highway 37 was the main route to Interstate 64 so it had a lot of traffic. Because it was such a busy thoroughfare, we were thankful that we had an eight foot shoulder to ride on. The shoulder was apparently an enticing place to park on as a sign stated, “No Parking Next 21 Miles.”

    With this improved road, we also enjoyed the more gradual grades. However, since we were leaving the river valley, we still had two long climbs before the road leveled out somewhat. For the next 22 miles, there were no towns along the highway. After 12 miles, we stopped at a roadside convenience store for refreshments. Just beyond the store we had our first sighting of an Indiana dog. We passed some farmers that were doing some work near a pond. Their dog did not spot us right away but once he did, he chased us for a half mile which was probably the entire span of the owner’s property. The surrounding land was mostly pastures with an occasional crop of corn or soybeans. After entering the Hoosier National Forest, we no longer had distant views as the trees were abundant.

    When we arrived near Interstate 64, we had to turn right onto Highway 62 for a seven mile jog east. This detour from Highway 37 was used because the highway was being routed over the interstate highway which we were not allowed on. As we were making our turn onto Highway 62, we could feel the bike swerving out of control. Once we made a safe stop, we discovered that we had a rear flat tire. Finding a piece of glass in the tandem tire, we removed the sliver and then patched the inside of the tire with a strip of purple duct tape. After putting in a new tube, we were back up and pedaling through the small community of St. Croix, IN. The town’s post office was a tiny, eight by twenty foot building that looked like a storage shed. A dozen mailboxes were mounted on posts on the west side of the shed. The mailman didn’t have very far to go to deliver the mail!

    The signs on Highway 62 told us that it was both a scenic route and the Lincoln Heritage Trail. Anyone who reads car license plates knows that Illinois, not Indiana, is the Land of Lincoln. The 1,000 mile trail marks the exact route traveled by Abraham Lincoln from Kentucky through Indiana to Illinois. Since this trail pertained to his earlier days, the youthful Lincoln profile on the sign was beardless. Other signs warned of road construction for the next ten miles. Fortunately, the construction was completed and we had a beautiful surface to enjoy.

    The eastbound Highway 62 was quite a workout. With the trees and multiple bends in the road, the sight distance was limited. Two climbs were very long and required a rest once at the top. At each summit, we had a great view of I 64 below. With a lot of the highway shaded by trees, our fast descents cooled us off quickly. Riding down to the small town of Sulphur, IN, we turned left which put us on old Highway 37. A mile to the north, we passed over I 64 and were now back on Highway 37. With no shoulder, the highway had a different look to it as we climbed up the curvy hills in a heavily forested area. We were hoping that no big truck would sneak up from behind us.

    After a few miles, we reached a newer stretch of the highway that climbed for nearly two miles up a hill. During our climb, an emergency vehicle sped south as we suspected it was headed for I 64. Another mile later, two more emergency vehicles zoomed by us. Three miles south of English, IN, we ascended a 1.5 mile hill before riding on a ridge for a short distance. There were several twists and turns in the road which made for an easier grade to climb. Entering the city limits of English, we had a very steep descent into the center of town. Randall had to brake very firmly to avoid exceeding the 35 mph speed limit.

    With the nearest restaurant being two miles east of town, we stopped at the convenience store for lunch. While eating outside, a local walked over to look at our rig. He remarked, “That’s quite a machine you’ve got there!” We later found that English, in Crawford County, was another county seat with a small population of 700. The town was named after William H. English who in 1880, ran as Vice-President for the democratic ticket (and lost). Just north of English, we passed a golf course. This course seemed out of place as it had been a long time since we had seen putting greens.

    For the next 17 miles, we headed mostly north on an extremely curvy road. The terrain was generally rolling hills as we were riding on a ridge. It made for an enjoyable ride on a sunny afternoon. We biked by several small farms with crops of soybeans, oats and corn. The barns were old and distinctive looking but none were holding tobacco. Occasionally while riding on the ridge, we could see into the tree-filled valleys for miles around. We no longer saw the decorative fences as barbed wire with wood or metal posts was the norm.

    Arriving in Paoli, IN, we pedaled until we reached the main street. Because the approach to the traffic signal was very steep, we got off the bike and walked our rig to the convenience store on the left. We went inside the store to get some icy drinks and snacks. As we enjoyed our refreshments outside, we marveled at all the traffic going by. A number of log trucks were coming from the west and going through the town square to the east. Paoli was the county seat of Orange County and the distinctive, white courthouse sat in the middle of the town square. We were trying to gauge if most of the traffic was continuing east or going up north but because of the courthouse, it was hard to see.

    To merge with the heavy eastbound traffic, we waited for the light to turn green and then allowed a few vehicles to go ahead of us before advancing. The town square was only a half block away but it was an uphill climb. This was probably the only town square we had seen that was on the side of a hill. Once inside the square, we could see that it was in a roundabout format. We circled around the square a couple of times before exiting north onto Highway 37. The northbound traffic was quite abundant with cars and semi trucks passing us on the long hill out of town.

    Only two miles away from town, we pulled off the highway and into a driveway. Randall had been griping the handlebars so tightly that a break was needed. This segment of Highway 37 had pretty high traffic volume and we had no shoulder to ride on. With the next town five miles away, we were hoping to see some relief with either a shoulder or diminished traffic. The terrain was somewhat flat so at least we didn’t have to deal with difficult climbing. As we continued north, the log trucks, petroleum trucks, cars and pickups continued to pass.

    In one instance, a car didn’t seem comfortable passing us and soon, several vehicles were forming a line behind. We exited at the next available driveway to allow the quarter mile long line to pass by. In a subsequent encounter, an oncoming semi truck was going to reach us at the same time as a truck from behind. For our well being, we pulled off onto the bumpy, grader ditch. We then waited for a brief clearing in the traffic before pushing back onto the payment. With the increased stress of riding in congestion, we took breaks every two miles as opposed to our usual five mile intervals.

    We were relieved to reach the small town of Orleans, IN which billed itself as the Dogwood Capital of the World. This area must be a pretty site in the spring. The town square in this community was on the west side of the main road. Not knowing what the conditions would like ahead, we rested for a long spell. Heading north out of town, we only advanced five blocks before the tandem started wobbling. Yikes! We had another flat so we pulled into a deserted parking lot. This time the flat was due to tire failure. The rear tandem tire had a slit in the sidewall, just above the rim. These Continental tires just weren’t very good when they’re made in India! We retrieved one of our two new tires from the tire bag and then threw the failed tire into a nearby dumpster. After inserting a new tube, we were finally on our way out of town.

    Continuing on Highway 37, we still had no shoulder but the traffic was somewhat lighter. For some reason, there were very few semi trucks which was nice. The blacktop was also fairly flat, something we hadn’t seen since western Missouri. Before long, we rambled into Mitchell, IN. With the highway bypassing most of town, there were a high proportion of fast food restaurants lining the road. We considered stopping to eat but with our destination being just ten miles away, we decided to wait. We instead ate a power bar and drank some Gatorade. After Mitchell, we now had a four lane highway with a wide shoulder. Oh, how wonderful!!

    With people starting to head home from work, the intensity of the traffic ramped up. There was one annoying aspect of the wide shoulder however. Instead of running the rumble strips parallel to the highway, they ran perpendicular to it and across the entire shoulder width. So, every dozen feet we had this annoying thud, but we were thankful not to be in the thick of traffic. As we continued along, we discovered that we weren’t the only ones appreciating the shoulder. Every so often, we saw piles of horse manure. A few moments later, we spotted an Amish wagon with three young men heading south. We were amused that we met them just as they were approaching a billboard with the caption, “Old Buggy Café.” Later, we met a southbound Amish family in a buggy. Both the wagon and buggy riders returned our waves. Because we were seeing the world at a slower pace, we somehow felt a connection.

    About four miles south of Bedford, IN, Highway 37 overlaps Highway 50 for a mile and half. During this overlap, the road crossed over the East Fork of the White River. We found this tree-lined river to be very colorful with stark reflections on the water. To stay with Highway 37, we took an exit ramp from Highway 50/37 and then curved up and over Highway 50. We started climbing as soon as we got on the ramp and didn’t stop ascending until two miles later. What a workout to finish the day! During the ascent, we passed by the sign, Welcome to Bedford – Limestone Capital of the World.” At the hillcrest, we noticed a number of restaurants. Unsure if there was a restaurant near our motel, we stopped at Wendy’s for a hearty dinner. Following dinner, we biked a mile to our lodging to complete our day.

    Miles cycled – 81.9

    September 23, 2004

    After finishing our continental breakfast, we pulled our rig out of the room and to the main lobby. In the lobby, a motel guest trotted over to open the entrance doors for us. What service! To begin our ride, we turned east onto Highway 58. This route through northern Bedford had some awesome hills to climb. We hadn’t gone two miles and we were already needing a rest. The morning traffic was surprisingly hectic as everyone was rushing to work. As we reached the outskirts of town, someone had setup a birthday greeting in Dr. Hunter’s yard. Thirty yellow smiley faces were spread out over the lawn to draw attention to the greeting.

    Beyond Bedford, the road did a couple of zigzags to the northeast. While going up and down several more large hills, we were enjoying distant views to the east. As the sun climbed in the sky, the beauty of the various farms unfolded before us. The red roof of one barn contrasted well with the blue, morning sky. Five miles into the countryside, the cars and trucks were almost nonexistent. The lighter traffic was appreciated as the roads were narrow and without a shoulder. After going by several farms, we entered the small town of Heltonville, IN. We stopped at a convenience store to get some icy drinks. A couple of things in the store drew our attention. On one shelf, we saw several jars of Fischer’s pickled rope bologna. This local cuisine might be a popular item for picnics but the odd looking pink/orange tinted extrusions of mystery meat certainly turned our stomachs.

    On the back wall of the store, there were newspaper clippings and framed poster boards that expressed the famed, basketball pride of the Hoosier state. This small town had a basketball star of it own that was featured in all of the wall postings. Damon Bailey had a legendary high school career and then went on to play for Indiana University. So much has been said about the passion for basketball in the state of Indiana. Any visitor to Heltonville would have a closer understanding of what that passion was about. Continuing through town, we made a very sharp right turn as the road wrapped around the Heltonville Elementary School. Outside the school, an eight foot limestone monument honored the achievements of Bailey. On the outskirts of town, a sign proclaimed, “Welcome to Heltonville – Proud Home of Damon Bailey.”

    For the next 16 miles, we passed through Zelma, IN, Norman, IN and Kutz, IN. The three towns all had something in common. They were very small and offered no services. Once we got beyond Heltonville, the large hills gave way to moderate rolling hills. Our route continued to have several curves and ninety degree bends. We were okay with this irregular path as long as we avoided going over the steep hills. Near Zelma, we passed by a short, covered bridge that was on a side road. Kerosene lanterns hung in the interior of the bridge, apparently to light the way at night.

    As we biked though south central Indiana, we enjoyed the diverse agricultural in the area. We biked by two pens of goats before trekking by several miles of corn. The stalks of corn were fairly tall at eight to ten feet in height. In the Norman area, the trees were more abundant as two, small logging operations were seen along the road. After a couple of ascents over small hills, we could see quite far ahead to the tree covered hills. Near Kutz, we met two log trucks headed west. One quaint farm setting had a dozen horses grazing in the barnyard. Cattle and fields of hay were also becoming more prevalent.

    Upon entering the small town of Freetown, IN, we were surprised to see that one street was named, “No Name St.” We later came across a Freetown map, circa 1925. Back then, the street was called Maple St. Two blocks to the east, a second street was also called Maple. So, we figured that the post office had too many headaches with duplicate addresses and someone came up with the unimaginative name of No Name. With only a dozen streets to name, one would think they could do a better job of coming up with a name!

    On the northeast side of town, we stopped at a small gas and food store for lunch. The shop was setup inside a former residence and entering it was like going back into time. The produce scales and cash register used were not electronic, a rare sight indeed. They had a deli counter so we had some sandwiches prepared. We bought a bag of ice since they didn’t sell small quantities. After stuffing the ice into our Camelbaks and water bottles, we managed to use almost all of it. The owner said that we were welcome to use the picnic table out front. We sat in the shade eating our sandwiches and chips while watching the traffic. For a small town, we were astonished at the number of visits the store was getting. Some people bought gas and some bought snacks or meat from the deli. None of the purchases were very big but they kept the site pretty busy.

    After finishing the main course, we went back into the store to get ice cream bars. We each bought two bars. The clerk was at first taken back at the quantity of food we were eating, and then said, “I guess you can really burn the calories biking so far. I suppose you can get away with that!” We were certainly enjoying that benefit as we had both lost some weight. Back at the picnic table, the owner’s cat was now trying to attract our attention. The presence of a dairy product made us instant friends. Before finishing our meal, the Coke deliveryman had unloaded several cases of pop. When he was set to go, he asked for our assistance in backing out his long rig. He didn’t want to hit the gas pumps.

    For the next 13 miles, we continued through even more Indiana small towns with Spraytown, Waymansville, Mt. Healthy and Ogilville in succession. Just past Spraytown, Highway 58 took us by the south and east sides of a field of oats. Seeing a truck parked just off the highway, we then saw the small Gleaner Baldwin combine making the rounds. Cutting four rows with each swath, the harvesting machine went back and forth down the rows of oats. The thrash and dust dispersal from behind the machine was quite substantial. Randall, with his allergies to farm dust, was about to sneeze so we pedaled on. With the red barns and the green fields sprinkled with bales of hay, the farm scenes in this area were quite colorful.

    A few miles later, we came up to some road construction. The flagmen were limiting traffic to one lane although it appeared that the work was nearly done. Once our flagman radioed ahead, we were given the okay to advance on. While riding on the nice road surface, we then recalled that during the Midwest Tandem Rally, the blacktop was wonderfully smooth. Before long, we started seeing the MTR road markings that were used to help guide us back into Columbus, IN. We were getting close to our destination for the day.

    Passing through Waymansville, one home had a shiny red, model A Farmall tractor sitting in the front yard. The subsequent towns of Mt. Healthy and Ogilville brought back memories as we recognized the surrounding buildings. Beyond Ogilville, Highway 58 turned and headed directly east to I 65. Instead of crossing over the freeway, we turned north onto a series of roads that ran parallel to I 65. Beginning with Crossing Lane, we were now retracing the return route to Columbus that we biked on during the MTR 2004.

    After a short jog to Terrace Lake Rd, we biked one mile before turning right onto Carr Hill Road. As we learned from Tell City, when a road has the word “hill” in its name, the cycling will be difficult. Climbing up a steep, curvy ascent, we finally crossed over I 65. Beyond the freeway, we flew down the hill as it curved to the north. With Carr Hill Road taking us up to Highway 46, we were now a mile east of the motel we stayed in during the tandem bicycle rally. But, we did not plan to stay at that motel so we turned east onto Highway 46 and headed into Columbus.

    Our southwest entry into town took us over the East Fork of the White River again. Just to the north, the confluence of the Flatrock and Driftwood Rivers formed the East Fork. To set the tone of majestic architecture in Columbus, the bridge over the East Fork White River had stunning features. Four huge red poles formed an “A” frame high above the bridge. Like a series of well-tensioned bicycle wheel spokes, 20 white cables fanned down on either side. As we entered the bridge, we were able to capture the stately Bartholomew County Courthouse (completed in 1874) that was just beyond the bridge. This was the same bridge that was lost in the fog at the start of the Saturday ride at the MTR.

    Three blocks past the bridge, we stopped at The Republic newspaper office. Since it was 3:30 PM, we were hoping to plug our story with a physical presence. Upon entering, we learned that the reporters were in a meeting so we waited in comfortable chairs in the air conditioned lobby. Later, an editor stepped out of the meeting to briefly quiz us about our trip. We could sense that the editor was preoccupied as he didn’t seem very enthusiastic about our story. Sending us on our way, he said they would be in touch about getting a photo.

    From the newspaper office, we headed two miles north through town to reach a private residence. Our hosts, Charlie and Diane, were also tandem bicycle enthusiasts. We had first met them at the Southern Indiana Tandem Tour two years ago. Back then, the Indiana tandem club was contemplating hosting the MTR in 2004. The HOOTS (Hoosiers Out On TandemS) did a fine job at the SITT rally and later hosted a superb Midwest Tandem Rally Labor Day weekend. With the aid of a rental car from Missouri, we were able to attend this wonderful rally.

    While we were at the rally, Charlie and Diane invited us to stay with them when we arrive to town on our own power. We knew better than to pass up an opportunity to stay with a tandem couple. Someone once pointed out that tandem couples are fun to be around because they are a couple who actually enjoy being with each other. If they didn’t, they would have sold the tandem long ago. That joy carries over into other activities they share in. Plus, it is always nice to share with people who have a common interest.

    Natives of Columbus, Charlie and Diane moved to Montana when they were first married and he was serving in the military. Stationed in Great Falls, they made many visits to Glacier National Park. We enjoyed seeing photos from their hiking trips in Glacier as we also found the park to be spectacularly beautiful. They, in turn, had several questions about our adventure. That evening, we got a call from a photographer at The Republic. He was much more enthusiastic about our trip than the editor was. However, it was already dark when we connected so we set up a meeting for the next afternoon. Having gone 207 miles over hilly roads, and with Charlie and Diane as our gracious host, we decided to make the next day a restful one.

    Miles cycled – 54.3

    September 24, 2004

    During breakfast, Charlie and Diane discussed their interest in boating. They hoped to acquire a boat soon and go out and explore the waters. The couple is retired and said, “Every week is like six Saturdays and one Sunday.” Charlie had a couple of appointments during the day involving church activities. Otherwise, we had a pretty casual day. We drove to the airport cafe for lunch and watched the planes come and go. Among our errands, we stopped at the post office, bike shop and Wal-Mart.

    The package of bike supplies that Barb’s sister Susan had mailed arrived successfully. With two new tires, we could now replace the front tire and restock our tire bag with two spares. While at the local bike shop, we checked on additional supply needs. The staff there was thrilled to hear about our bike trip. Barb later picked up some supplies at Wal-Mart. Expecting The Republic photographer to arrive at 4 PM, we dressed in our clean bike clothes for the photo shoot. As we pulled the bike out of the garage, we discovered a flat on the rear tire. Since it was a slow leaker, we just pumped it up for the quick photo op. The photographer had us pose by the bike and then ride up and down the residential street. After asking a few questions, he said that they would have an extended caption with a photo in the paper the next morning.

    After the photographer left, the four of us proceeded to search for the cause of the flat tire. A very small hole produced a few tiny bubbles when we submerged the tube in a tub of water. This was not the kind of leak that would be easily detectable on the side of the road. We looked for any debris in the almost new tire (changed about 70 miles ago) but found nothing. Concluding it was a tube defect or pinch flat, we replaced the tube and pumped up the tire, taking advantage of Charlie’s’ floor plump.

    A neighbor joined us for a delicious dinner. He had just gotten back from visiting the northwest and had seen some of the same sites we had biked through. Later, Charlie and Diane’s son dropped by with his wife and two kids. Their granddaughter was particularly interested in our photos as she viewed them on our laptop. It was a wonderful evening with a nice family.

    Miles cycled – 0.5

    Related Photos Back

     

  • Stage 16

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    12 captures
    8 Dec 04 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Medicine Lodge, KS to Pittsburg, KS Stage (via Highways 42, 61, 50, 77, 18, 177, 56, 57, 75, 39, 146, 7) Back

     

    August 20, 2004

    Having had a wonderful two days in Randall’s hometown of Medicine Lodge, it was now Barb’s turn to bike into her hometown. To get to Manhattan, KS, we had to head north and east. Hmmm, we’re traveling to Florida and we were going mostly north for 200 miles? Well, we figured what better state to zigzag through. Kansas is 200 miles wide by 400 miles long and our meandering route will take us along 711 miles of the state’s highways (and through 23 of the state’s 105 counties).

    With Manhattan a distant 218 miles away, we aspired to cover this segment in two days. After all, we had been putting up with this annoying south wind since eastern Colorado. It was time to enjoy the tailwind! Well, on this day, the wind was out of the north. Bummer. With a 6 AM pre-dawn start, we were able to enjoy a cool, non-windy couple of hours. Weaving our way out of town, we pedaled down Curry Lane and over to Isabel Road. Just before turning onto northbound Isabel Road, a local cyclist passed us. In small rural communities, you just don’t see bicycles out on the highway so we considered this sighting extraordinary.

    Being sandwiched between the Medicine River and Elm Creek, Medicine Lodge rests in a valley setting. This became very apparent as we headed north over a series of hills. Having climbed the last hill, we stopped and looked back to the south. Although not yet visible, the sun was now providing us with enough lighting to see the Gypsum Hills, ten miles away on the southwest horizon. Further north up the road, the more prominent sun was now casting a long shadow of our rig against the reddish-brown soil. What a gorgeous morning! As we neared Isabel, KS, we turned right onto Highway 42. Advancing east for six miles, we then turned left onto SW 170th Avenue. This paved, county road was a nice, quiet road that would take us through Cunningham, KS. After a few miles north, we stopped for one of our five mile breaks. As we were resting, a pickup truck stopped and the driver asked if we were OK. The few motorists we met on this highway were giving us a big wave.

    A mile south of Cunningham, we got an particularly enthusiastic wave from a man in a pickup. He then turned around behind us and drove past us before parking on the opposite side of the highway. As we approached, we could see that he was fumbling with something in his vehicle. What was this guy up to? As we passed, he pulled out a substantial camera and took our photo. A couple of blocks later, we stopped at Highway 54, which runs through Cunningham. The man pulled up behind us and identified himself as the editor of the local newspaper. A local had tipped him that bikers were headed into town. He said that we had made good time because he almost missed us. After quizzing us about our trip, he took some more photos. Shooting initially into the sun, he switched to the opposite side to reduce the glare. A real estate sign on that side blocked the view of our bike. The sign was marked “Price Reduced” and he said, “It’s not selling anyway,” as he yanked it out of the ground. He did however, put it back up after the photo.

    In Cunningham, we biked a couple of blocks off the route to reach a grocery store. At the store, the clerks were most helpful as they microwaved our sandwiches and even placed them on disposable plates. We dined on a nearby street side bench. A local asked us if we had seen much rain. He proceeded to tell us that this summer had been the wettest and coolest summer in a long time. We had heard this many times before as weather was a popular topic. Being from Kansas, we knew that the summers are typically hot. Prior to biking in Kansas, we purchased a second Camelbak for Barb to increase our water carrying capability because we expected a lot of heat. There were days in Kansas this summer that exceeded 100 degrees. We were fortunate that we were not biking in the state at that time.

    Continuing north of Cunningham, we crossed over the South Fork Ninnescah River which was a scenic setting. Six miles north of Cunningham, we entered Reno County where Hutchinson, KS is the county seat. The highway that we had been traveling on for 18 miles was now called Brownlee Road. When we were within a mile of Turon, KS, we observed a most curious scene unfold before us. About a quarter mile away, we could see a southbound Lincoln Towncar in our northbound lane. We then realized that the car wasn’t moving very fast if at all. It appeared to be swerving into the ditch and then backing up. As we got closer, we saw it happen again; the car swerved into the ditch and then backed up. Then, we saw a stray steer in the ditch beyond the car. The Towncar driver was coaxing a steer through the gate of a fenced pasture. Before we arrived at the scene, the stray steer was successfully “driven” through the gate. A lady driver (or urban cowgirl?) then got out of the car and closed the gate. Who needs horses when you have a Towncar?

    At Turon, we turned northeast on Highway 61 towards Hutchinson. Once on this highway, things were looking up. Even though we had a number of trucks and cars passing us on this highway, we enjoyed the nice, smooth shoulder. Plus, we were no longer headed directly into the north wind. With these favorable conditions, our speed increased about 3 mph. By 12 noon, we had reached Arlington, KS, a distance of 54 miles. Wow, almost a full day’s ride completed by noon!

    While enjoying our Arlington rest stop, we took some photos of this quaint town. There was an impressive mural painted on one of the buildings. A local suggested that we might want to photograph the stuffed alligator in the window of the antique shop. Can’t miss the highlights! As we were shooting photos, we listened to the noontime church bells. The first song was “Yankee Doodle,” which was followed by a more traditional church tune. The last song was John Phillips Sousa’s, “Stars and Stripes Forever.” This was small town America!

    Continuing on from Arlington, we biked along pastures of cattle and fields of hay. The hay and grass was very abundant in this area. They were even baling up the grass that was growing along the side of the highway. Nine miles northeast of Arlington, we reached the point where Highway 50 merged with Highway 61. Now, the traffic was really busy as we were biking along a divided, four lane highway. The shoulder was about 15 ft wide so we had some spacing from the rush of traffic. We arrived at the McDonald’s restaurant in South Hutchinson, KS just before 2 PM. We had earlier coordinated a rendezvous with a Hutchinson News reporter at this location. The reporter agreed to meet with us at the outskirts of Hutchinson. If we had ventured into this city of 40,000 people, the traffic and numerous traffic lights would have been too much for a long day of biking.

    We parked our bike and had just walked into McDonald’s when we were approached by a woman who eagerly wanted to know if our tag (AK 2 FL) really meant what is said. Yes, we were going from Alaska to Florida. Another patron proceeded to tell us how he had done some biking also, but not as far as we were going. After picking up our food order, we gave the reporter a call. The reporter had another commitment that was very pressing so she offered to do a telephone interview with us that evening. She then sent a photographer down to McDonald’s to photograph us. The photographer arrived about 15 minutes later. As we ate our meal, he asked us about our adventure.

    Before we finished our meal, the photographer stated, “I’ll see you on the highway,” and took off. His aim was to shoot action photos. A photo of us just standing next to our bike was not sufficient. We later learned that he was considered their top photographer, so we felt honored. We got back onto Highway 50/61 and headed east. After we reached the top of an overpass, we saw the photographer ahead on the side of the road. Randall snickered to Barb and said, “He has no idea, does he.” The photographer was expecting a 10 mph touring tandem to be coasting by him. Instead, he had a 30 mph bicycle zooming down from the top of the overpass. We did not mean to be uncooperative for the photo session but we weren’t going to waste a very nice downhill! He took one photo and was in the process of changing the lens on his camera when we whooshed by him. He got back into his vehicle and passed us for another shot. This time, he picked a fairly flat area. He was lying on his stomach and was perpendicular to the highway, ready to shot us from ground level. We slowed to 10 mph as we passed by him. He passed us one more time for another shot and then headed back to Hutchinson.

    With the action photo session complete, we were now exclusively on eastbound Highway 50 as Highway 61 turned north through Hutchinson. This two lane highway was also quite busy but had a comfortable, ten foot wide shoulder. To the east of Hutchinson, we got a good roadside view of the world’s longest grain elevator (2,573 feet long). For the next ten miles, we passed by numerous fields of sorghum and pastures of cattle and goats. There were also a number of oil wells. After 12 miles, we reached the small town of Burrton, KS. One business we pedaled by had the name, Bear Petroleum. And, we thought we were out of bear country! Beyond Burrton, we observed hundreds and hundreds of black birds in flight over a field. The birds flew parallel to the road, landing periodically on the field and then continuing on in the direction we were going. It was inevitable to think back to the Hitchcock movie thriller, “Birds” as the birds seemed like they were following us for a while.

    After 90 miles of cycling, we were wondering if our weary legs were up to another twenty miles. As we neared Newton, KS, the traffic volume increased. Newton is a sizable town of 17,000 and we were arriving as people were heading home from work. Because Highway 50 overlapped with Interstate 35, we had to take some side streets to get over to the east side of town. The first impressive sight coming into town was the overpass that took us over the rail yard. Newton must be a substantial hub for the railroad. Randall’s sister Jan and her fiancé Steve (who live in Newton) had made motel reservations for us as they had cats in their home and we have allergies.

    Following a refreshing shower at the motel, Jan and Steve picked us up for dinner. We were tired, hungry and ready to eat! We went to Applebee’s and had just finished ordering when the Hutchinson News reporter called. The restaurant was very noisy so Randall stepped outside for a quiet setting. This Applebee’s faced Interstate 35 so he finally found a quieter place at the back side of the restaurant. For 15 minutes, the reporter questioned Randall about our adventure. Finally, the reporter said she had to end to the call to get our story in the paper tomorrow. After dinner, Randall changed out the rear tandem tire to a brand new one. The old tire was worn down to where some threads were showing. We didn’t want to have to deal with any tire issues the next day as we expected to bike a lot of miles.

    Miles cycled – 111.7

    August 21, 2004

    With another long day of riding ahead of us, an early start was imperative. Not wanting to miss seeing our rig in action, Jan and Steve joined us at the motel for a pre-dawn breakfast. Randall’s sister proudly displayed page three of the morning’s newspaper. Wow, what a nice story! The photo was impressive as it was taken from the ground level and shows the big blue Kansas sky behind. The setting was quite colorful with our purple shirts and red, yellow and blue bags. The headline for the article was “Helping Humanity.” We don’t know if this story resulted in any donations, but we did get a couple of emails from readers who saw the article. Because of the noisy phone interview from the evening before, a couple of the facts were a bit off the mark (a 118 mile day trip was actually at 111 and we were pulling a 80 pound trailer – 140 pounds was total weight of cargo). To view the news article, click this link: The Hutchinson News.

    Leaving Newton, we continued on Highway 50 as it angled to the northeast. We started out with a nice shoulder that was about 12 ft wide. On this shoulder, the left half was covered with a series of rumble strips, spaced about 25 ft apart. Upon reaching Walton, KS, the shoulder width remained the same but the rumble strips were extended to span the entire shoulder width with the spacing at 50 ft intervals. So, every 3 to 4 seconds, we were riding over rumble strips. What a pain! Whenever traffic was not present, we would ride on the highway surface for relief. Otherwise, we endured a bumpy ride until reaching Peabody, KS, about nine miles later.

    Randall’s sister had warned us about construction on this stretch of road and sure enough, we reached the first section of construction just beyond Peabody. As we arrived at the construction scene, we could see that the traffic was limited to one lane and that there was a line of cars stopped at a red light waiting their turn to go through. When the red light changed to green, we proceeded with the traffic. Upon reaching the single lane area, a worker waved us over. He said that the new concrete had sufficiently cured and that it was okay for us to ride on the construction side of the cones on both this section and the following one. What a relief! He then noted that he saw us in the newspaper this morning and that he did a bit of biking himself. It sure was nice to have the whole lane to ourselves. We passed through the first construction zone without issue and then went back onto the shoulder. When we reached the second construction zone, a long line of vehicles were waiting at the light. Knowing that the construction lane was our pre-approved option, we did not wait for the light change as we kept on pedaling. Riding in the smooth construction lane almost made up for all those previous rumble strips. Almost.

    Despite the various road obstacles, we were enjoying the scenery during our early morning ride. Just before Walton, we passed by a gorgeous farm setting that had a big red barn and windmill. Two eastbound trains passed us by as the morning sun burned through the fog. Outside of Walton, we stopped to read the historical marker on “Turkey Red Wheat.” In 1874, Russian Mennonites immigrated to Kansas, bringing with them this hardy, red winter wheat. Besides the wheat fields (the wheat had already been harvested in June and July), fields of hay were also very prevalent.

    After about 25 miles of cycling, we stopped at a convenience store outside of Florence, KS for drinks and snacks. We were starting to feel the heat of the sun so we added lots of ice to our water. At Florence, we turned onto northbound Highway 77. We were leaving the flat plains behind us as we were now entering the Flint Hills. The first thing we noticed about the highway was that we lost our shoulder, completely. The absence of a shoulder can be unnerving but three factors made it more comfortable. We were headed north and had a south tailwind. Finally, we get to enjoy the Kansas south wind! In addition, the traffic was fairly light and there were no rumble strips.

    Just north of Florence, we reached the first hill and it was a long one. That would set the tone for the rest of the day with up and down, up and down. These hills in northeast Kansas cover a much larger area than the Gypsum Hills in the south central part of the state. They do not offer the roller coaster effect as they’re just too long for that. So, we pedaled and pedaled up the long stretches, hoping that the tailwind would give us a little boost. This highway went by miles and miles of pastures as we saw cattle of all colors. Ever since the buffalo herds were killed off in the 19th century, area ranchers have had cattle grazing on this abundant grass. As we have seen before, the cattle were quite aware of our presence and some appeared to be spooked.

    Whenever we would reach the top of a hill, we could see the distant towns which were identified by the elevators and water towers. We passed through Lincolnville, KS and stopped to gaze at the grain elevator there. One job Randall had during his college days involved painting the roof of this elevator. He found the heights a bit uncomfortable then and shuttered to think about it now. Fortunately, he had to paint only two elevators like that.

    Continuing north, we skipped the bypass around Herington, KS and elected to bike into town. Hoping to eat lunch in a restaurant, we biked around town but couldn’t find one. We asked a local about lunch options and he noted that the restaurant was closed but the convenience store had food. So, we warmed up some sandwiches at the convenience store. We opted to eat our lunch outside in the shade as the store had some heavy smokers inside. As we biked out of town, we passed by a Dairy Queen and Pizza Hut. Bummer! We also passed by a purple petroleum tank which had a power cat symbol from our alma mater painted on it. Hmmmm, we must be getting close to Manhattan, KS.

    Back on Highway 77, the hills seemed to be getter bigger (or were we getting tired?). We now had a small shoulder which was nice. After several miles of pasture, we were starting to see some fields of sorghum and hay. With the south tail wind helping us along, it wasn’t long before we reached Interstate 70. This was our seconding sighting of the freeway as we had earlier biked under it in Dillon, CO. Just beyond I-70 was Junction City, KS and a mile long hill. After climbing this hill, we enjoyed some cool refreshments at a west side convenience store.

    After going through Junction City, we had planned to bike through the Fort Riley Military Reservation, but were uncertain about what may be involved when we reach the security checkpoint. When we quizzed the clerks at the west side convenience store, they said, “Civilian drivers have to show their license, registration and insurance to gain admittance. Also, vehicles could be subject to search if deemed necessary.” We were thinking, OK, we could show identification, but a search could take awhile. So, we continued on, heading east on Ash Street. Wow, we had no idea that the west side of Junction City was so hilly. When we reached Washington Street, we turned left and biked through the downtown area.

    When we reached the north end of town, we were confused as to which of the two entrances to Fort Riley we should use. We stopped at another convenience store and the operator there said, “You will not be allowed into Fort Riley without a military affiliation. You can use I-70 to get to Manhattan.” We told them bicycles were not allowed on the interstate. They then debated about whether another route existed. We were aware of a non-interstate route that would take us around the base but we had planned on the Fort Riley route so we forged ahead, using the Grant Avenue entrance. We biked to the checkpoint gate and showed our passports. The guard looked closely at our faces as the photos are seven years old and don’t include the tan lines on our faces due to our sunglasses or Randall’s beard. He then smiled and simply said, “Have a good time.”

    Just beyond the checkpoint entrance was a eight inch high steel platform which was too abrupt to bike over so we got off and walk our rig over it. The road surface was beautifully smooth although there was no shoulder. The traffic was fairly heavy and there were signs that stated, “No Pedestrians on Highway.” The motorists were generally patient as we sometimes held up traffic on the narrow road. We saw vehicle tags from all over the country. This was the most variety of license plates we had seen since Yellowstone. While climbing up a long hill, we passed by a large cemetery. A small pen by the side of the road held two, beautiful brown horses. The first Territorial Capital of Kansas was also seen along the road. Our route took us by a number of limestone buildings which were used for lodging and administration offices. We rode non-stop for the six miles through the base.

    After crossing the east security checkpoint of the base, we found ourselves in the small town of Ogden, KS. We called Barb’s folks at that point to let them know when we would be arriving. When we mentioned that we would be using Scenic Drive to enter Manhattan, Barb’s mother warned us, “That all uphill!” East of Ogden, we climbed up a moderate hill where our road merged with Highway 18, also known as Fort Riley Boulevard. As we reach the top of the hill, it was a defining moment as we could see Manhattan in the distance. We were now on a four lane divided highway which was very busy with fast traffic. The six foot shoulder gave us a little relief from the traffic but it was in terrible condition with holes, bumps, weeds and debris.

    Turning north onto Scenic Drive was a welcome relief with its wide, clean shoulders. There was indeed a long climb to tackle but we had done a few of those so no problem. However, on the decent, we noticed that the bike was not as stable as it normally is. We stopped to confirm that the rear tire was flat. The brutally rough shoulder from the previous highway no doubt caused this pinch flat. We stopped to change the tub before continuing onto eastbound Anderson Avenue. Now, we were biking in fairly heavy city traffic. Once again, the local drivers were patient with us and avoided crowding us too much. One motorist maneuvering to the left lane was apparently distracted as they almost hit the car ahead which was turning left (no turning lanes were available). Finally, after 2.5 miles of this busy street, we turned onto the quiet, residential streets. At 6:45 PM, we pulled into the driveway of Barb’s parents, John and Mildred Lindholm. After a rigorous 218 miles in two days, we were ready for hugs, showers and a meal.

    Miles cycled – 106.5

    August 22-24, 2004

    Sunday morning, we went to church with Barb’s folks. Barb’s sister, Susan (also known as our parts manager and shipping coordinator) was able to come over from Leavenworth, KS for the day. We all went to lunch with Barb’s Uncle Homer and Aunt Penny and had a nice time visiting. The lunch was served in a buffet style so we could eat and eat and eat after a couple of hundred-mile days!

    Susan brought over our boxes of tandem and trailer supplies so that we could make a good determination of what we had left and what we might need to order. She also brought some clothes that we hadn’t worn since May. It was not surprising to find that our garments were fairly loose fitting because of our weight loss. Randall used the torque wrench from the tandem supplies to check the tightness of the two bottom brackets (we did not want a repeat of the stripped threads we experienced in Canada). Susan mended a few torn items such as our food bag. Barb soaked the tent in some cleaning solution so it would be refreshed. We were two thirds of the way through our trip and it was time for some maintenance.

    Randall started the next morning with a review of all 9,000 photos we had taken to date. He selected 450 photos for a special slide show to be shown that evening. The local Habitat for Humanity chapter was hosting a pot luck dinner and we were invited to talk about our adventure after the meal. Barb took advantage of vehicular transportation to run some errands. The local Staples store gave us an exchange for our troublesome Palm as we had been battling a stubborn battery. She picked up a can of Halt pepper spray to defend us from the notorious Missouri dogs. We still hadn’t used our bear pepper spray but we figured that was much too aggressive for dogs. Besides, we were saving the bear pepper spray for the Florida alligators. Barb also stopped at the Manhattan Free Press to chat with a reporter about our cycling adventure.

    In the late afternoon, we set out to ride our rig to the church activity center where we would be gathering for the Habitat dinner. We discovered then that our front tire was under-inflated quite a bit. This tire issue was probably also related to the rough shoulder on Fort Riley Boulevard. With time a factor and a short distance to travel, we decided to just pump up the tire and change the tube later. Once at the activity center, we set the bike and trailer up on a stage so everyone could see it.

    About 40 people joined us that evening for the pot luck dinner. Among the gathering were supporters of the local Habitat chapter, members of the First United Methodists Church, Randall’s niece, Walinda and Barb’s cousin, Cassie (both students attending KSU) and Randall’s cousins, Brad and Kenneth. The Manhattan Mercury newspaper reporter interviewed us while we ate. The problem with this setting was that we didn’t have enough time for seconds! Our newfound friend, Helen, sat next to the reporter making sure he asked all the right questions. We asked if she would get a byline. She replied that she just wanted to be sure the things she would want to read in the article were indeed there. Helen was quite a lady!

    Following the meal, the Habitat officers briefly spoke about their program. They expressed a dire need for land before they could build the next house. They then introduced us and presented us with a beautiful quilt and a Habitat teddy bear. The quilt will stay with relatives until we relocate, but the bear will join us for the remainder of the trip.

    So with a few hundred photos to show, we jumped into our presentation without any prior rehearsal. Barb took the lead as the “home town gal” expounded on our experiences. We talked about how we loved biking and how we dreamed up this fabulous trip. The partnership with our local Habitat chapter was described along with our collection goal. Then, we took them on a photo tour which started at the Arctic Circle. We were only half way through the photo slide show when we were interrupted by a tornado warning. We had forgotten how volatile the Kansas weather could be. We all headed downstairs to the basement. There were two other groups meeting in the building that night, so we had an interesting collection of Habitat supporters, Boy Scouts and Alcoholic Anonymous members gathered around a TV feathering weather updates. After about a half hour, we got the “all clear” and most of us returned to the slide show. However, it was soon raining quite heavily and flooding was a primary concern. We finally dispersed at 10 PM. We left the bike in the building for the night as we planned to ride it back under drier conditions.

    The weather cleared by the next morning so Barb’s dad drove us down to the activity building to retrieve our rig. There, we met a group of men who meet every Tuesday to handle any maintenance needed around the church. They gathered around our bike and asked all sorts of questions. Once we got back to John and Mildred’s house, the Manhattan Mercury photographer arrived to take some photos. He had planned to get an action shot when we left the next day, but wanted other photos to fill a one page article. Photos of Randall fixing the flat, front tire were taken. Exciting stuff, huh? For the remainder of the day we spent time visiting and resting.

    Miles cycled – 4.9

    August 25-26, 2004

    There was a chance of rain for this morning. At dawn, there was some thunder and lightening that kept us guessing about the type of weather we would be riding in. It had rained during the night but after 7 AM, the skies appeared to be clearing. We began our exit from Manhattan after a hearty breakfast with Barb’s folks. The streets were wet and the air was thick with humidity. Heading south on Sunset Avenue, we blended in with a heavy southbound traffic. As we climbed up the hill, it was apparent that most of the cars were turning right into the high school parking lot. At the school, we turned onto eastbound Poyntz, the main street to downtown. The traffic was now surprisingly light. We then connected with southbound Highway 177 which took us out of town. This stretch of four lane highway began with a crossing over the Kansas River. What a massive flow of water that was. The traffic volume over the bridge was somewhat heavy so Randall focused on the road ahead while Barb kept the camera busy. Of special interest to us was the large “KS” displayed in white letters on the hill south of the river.

    We were keeping a eye on our watch as we had coordinated with the Mercury photographer for an action photo shoot. He was going to intercept us on the hill south of town. Right after the bridge crossing, the gradual ascent for the hill began. We had driven up the long hill many times in a car but we had no appreciation then how big this hill was. Because it was very humid, we took it slow. We would see many more climbs today as we bike across the Flint Hills and the south wind could definitely be a factor. At the top of the hill, the photographer was there as scheduled. There we were, finishing a tiring hill and trying to look refreshed for the photo.

    The photographer took a couple more actions photos and then headed back to town. We later learned that our story ran in the Sunday morning paper. We have not seen a copy of the paper, but have heard that the hill climbing photo took up two-thirds of a page. Given that the photo was shot from the front, Randall was much more prominent than Barb. Within the text, the names of Barb’s folks were omitted (bummer, bummer) and the writer got carried away with the zero’s (e.g. we’re going 71,000 miles and have taken 90,000 photos). We were very appreciative that the local newspapers covered our story. We were also pleased to learn that they ran a front page article describing the local Habitat chapter’s need for land. We hope that the land inquiry article brings the proper people together. To see the text only version of our story, click here: The Manhattan Mercury. [Note: to view Mercury articles online, this newspaper sometimes requires one to register first (no charge to register).]

    After the photo shoot, we biked a short distance to a scenic overlook. Because it was still very hazy from the recent rain, our view was somewhat obscured. The traffic on southbound Highway 177 was moderately busy but we felt comfortable with the wide shoulder that was available. Seven miles outside of Manhattan we reached Interstate 70 (our third sighting of this freeway). We biked under the I-70 overpass to find that the shoulder had nearly disappeared and the highway had become a two lane road. For almost 30 miles we rode up and down in the scenic Flint Hills to reach Council Grove, KS. Along the way, we passed near Alta Vista, KS (the town’s name translates from Spanish to “high view”). The old farm settings, the ponds, the grazing cattle and crops gave us a lot to feast our eyes on. Just north of Council Grove, we biked by an attractive one-room schoolhouse and some silhouettes of western figures.

    Arriving in Council Grove just before noon, we stopped at the Sonic Drive-in for lunch. While dining outdoors on the picnic tables, a few sprinkles dropped on us as rain looked imminent. When biking through the town, we could see that the city strongly promoted their western, historical past. A few of the buildings had murals painted on them. Randall had fond memories of visiting this town for 4-H livestock judging contests as a teenager. The three day trip was a big thrill for a farm boy from Barber County.

    Before departing town, we stopped at the convenience store to fill our Camelbaks with icy drinks. The store’s clerk was interested in our trip. She said, “I hope you don’t get too wet!” A couple of locals were particularly intrigued by our pedals. They had been looking at the bike while we were in the store. We showed them the cleats on the bottom of our sandals and they were now even more puzzled on how they worked. So, we gave them a demonstration of clicking the sandals onto the pedals. They were in awe of our technology! When we said we were turning onto F Road to Emporia, they cautioned that it was a narrow country road.

    Continuing on, we headed east on Highway 56. A storm was brewing ahead, but it appeared to be moving north and was therefore, less threatening. The road had a nice wide shoulder until we reached the county line. In the past, we have seen variance in shoulder widths with the crossing of county or state lines. This shoulder transition was quite striking as we went from four feet to nothing. Fortunately, there were only five miles to our next turn as the traffic on Highway 56 was too heavy to be riding without a shoulder. Upon reaching F Road, we turned south. F Road had no shoulder either but we found it to be a low volume road when we biked through.

    Heading down F Road, we could see that the payment was fairly wet. The storm front that veered off to the north had given this area a good drenching. The skies to the south were now clearing off and things really began to steam up with the full sun exposure. We continued to climb up some smaller hills as it appeared we were finally finishing off the last of the Flint Hills. After ten, humid miles, we reached Americus, KS. Not a very big town, but big enough to have a convenience store. Time for some more icy drinks! We appreciated how stifling the heat index was when we stepped into that air conditioned store. It was like walking barefooted into some snow. Wow! The clerk warned us that the road south of Americus carried 3000 vehicles a day. These small towns are really versed on their road statistics. He said that fortunately, we were going south, as most of the traffic will be going north this time of day. We thanked him for his concern, but we felt safer on the county road than we did on Highway 56.

    As we continued on F Road, it turned into G Road. You really have to watch your letters around here or you will get lost in a hurry. The G Road then came to an end at Highway 50. We turned east onto Highway 50 as we now had Emporia, KS in our sights. We rode this busy highway all the way to the downtown area. At Merchant Street and Highway 50, we stopped to rest our weary legs at the shaded courtyard.

    From downtown, we pedaled over to the southeast residential area of town. Randall’s cousin, Alice, had graciously offered us a place to stay for the next couple of nights. After a refreshing shower, Alice drove us to a local park to see her sister, Barb, who was managing the Corporate Challenge that week. The Challenge was a friendly sporting competition between company employees. That evening, it was Frisbee golf and darts. Cousin Barb introduced us to one her participants who was with the Emporia newspaper. This introduction helped to spur interest in publishing our story. Alice then took us to the nearby town of Olpe, KS to see Randall’s Aunt Marie and to enjoy a meal at the Chicken House. One more stop allowed us to visit with cousin Joe and his family. Yep, we have lots of cousins in Kansas!

    We stayed an extra day in Emporia to work on our website update. The heat index on this day off exceeded100 degrees so we were very thankful we were not biking. The forecast for the next couple of days offered some cooler weather. We made some progress on our daily journal, but still were not ready to publish the next segment. With the delay in publishing our update, we were getting emails asking if we were okay. It was nice to know that the concerned inquirers had been following our story.

    We spent some of our day connecting with the local newspaper and radio. The newspaper’s photographer came over to Alice’s house to shoot some action photos in the neighborhood. We biked up and down and up and down the street so the photographer could capture us in action. We ended up pedaling 0.6 miles without getting anywhere! Through arrangements made by cousin Barb, we were interviewed on the local radio station in Emporia. What a thrill! The phone interview was done with a call to the station that morning. Barb gave them the scoop on our adventure as the radio host asked a series of questions. During the remainder of the day, the station played back excerpts of the interview to the area’s listening audience. After using media such as newspapers, television, newsletters and church bulletins, we now had used another approach to get the word out. That evening, cousin Henry and his family stopped by for dinner so we were very fortunate to have visited with a lot of relatives.

    Miles cycled – 75.6

    August 27, 2004

    Having had a restful day off, we began our ride at 7:15 AM. Our host, Alice was also leaving for work so our departure timing was convenient. Heading south out of Emporia on Highway 57/99, we were headed in the right direction as most of the traffic was headed north. Just south of Emporia, we crossed over the Cottonwood River with a pretty view of the nearby railroad bridge. Later, we passed the city airport where an impressive air force jet was on display along the highway. After ten miles and a bit of climbing, we reached Olpe. We made three stops in this small rural town. For the first stop, we visited Aunt Marie again as she had not seen our bike. She and her neighbors were thrilled to see our rig.

    Our second stop gave us one of most fascinating audiences we had seen on our trip. Randall’s cousin Logan (son of Joe) attended the elementary school in Olpe. Alice had been a classmate of the school’s principal so she helped coordinate our visit to Logan’s school. We arrived at the school at 8:30 and waited outside. Before long, we were invited in for a cold drink. We had envisioned a setting where the students would go outdoors to gather around our bike, but one teacher suggested using the multi-purpose room (known as the gym in our school days). So, we walked our bike and trailer through two sets of double doors to reach the gym. A group of about 100 kids were filing in as we were setting up our bike. They seated themselves in orderly rows on the floor. The entire elementary school was there to hear our story!

    Logan’s teacher then introduced us as she noted our family connection with Logan. Randall talked about our trip while Barb held up the North American map showing our route. Barb then pointed out the features of our bike and trailer. We were impressed with how the students appeared to be very attentive. We were also getting big smiles from the school’s staff as they stood along the sides of the gym. After about 20 minutes, we asked if there were any questions. Almost instantly, half of the students raised their hands. Wow, these kids were just like sponges, being very eager to learn more about our trip. They had some very good questions and some of them are repeated below:

    Where do you sleep? We stay in campgrounds, motels or private homes.

    Do the yellow bags on the front wheel (the panniers) move with the wheel? No, they do not. We then showed them how they were hooked to the bike frame and were fixed.

    What do you do if you have to go to the bathroom? We look for convenience stores. When we are out in the country, we find a bush and watch out for traffic.

    Where do you keep your money? We keep things secured in our bags. [We were wondering, “Was the kid planning to rob us?”]

    What’s in your backpacks? These are Camelbaks which hold drinking water. We can drink the water through a tube.

    Did we see any zebra? No, we didn’t go by any zoos. We did see black bears, grizzly bears, mountain goats, mountain sheep, moose, elk, deer, antelope, buffalo, wolf and coyote.

    How did you determine your route? We used the Milepost guidebook for getting through Alaska and Canada. In the USA, we have been using bike maps made by Adventure Cycling which route us primarily on secondary roads and show service locations. When we go from Indiana to Florida, we will be using state highway maps to guide the way.

    What kind of roads do you ride on? We travel on mostly paved, secondary roads. Over 100 miles of our trip were on gravel roads including much of the Dalton Highway and some construction areas on the Alaskan Highway. In Montana, we had to go on Interstate 80 for 13 miles (where it was legal to do so) as there was no alternative. Don’t ride on the interstate highway in Kansas!

    Do you eat pizza? Yes, we have enjoyed pizza meals. We have also prepared macaroni and cheese or dehydrated foods at campsites. Otherwise, we have dined at American styled restaurants.

    How did you train for this trip? (This was from a teacher who stepped forward to be sure her question got answered.) In the past years, we have biked in several states to experience many different terrains, weather, roads and traffic conditions. We also toured in northwestern Michigan in March, 2004 to best simulate what Alaska weather would be like in May, 2004. However, the best training happens when you start the trip and your body responds to the demands. The first 115 miles on the Dalton Highway was our “boot camp.”

    How did you get enough time off to do this trip? We had wanted to do this adventure for some time. The challenge was to make the time before we physically couldn’t do a trip of this magnitude. So, we sold our house and quit our jobs. One teacher mistakenly thought we had been college professors (Randall’s beard perhaps?), and was horrified to think we had given up tenure for this trip. She was relieved to learn that we had only given up engineering jobs.

    Do you trade off with who rides in front? With all of this touring weight, it is necessary for the Captain (the rider who sits in front) to have strong arms, so Randall rides in front all the time. He controls the steering, gear shifting, and brakes. Barb is the Stoker (the rider who sits in back) as she watches for traffic, navigates and takes pictures.

    At 9:40, the principal stepped in to bring an end to the questions. The students and teachers thanked us for coming. We poised for photos with Logan’s class standing about our bike before heading out of the building. Four lucky students were chosen to hold the doors open for us. One of them said that he was related to Logan so he must be related to us, too. Our school visit was very entertaining to us as story tellers. Perhaps, some of our young listeners were inspired to someday do a big adventure themselves.

    For our final stop in Olpe, we got sandwiches and icy drinks at the convenience store before continuing south. It was mid morning and getting noticeably warmer. For the next ten miles, we pedaled down the slightly rolling hills while enjoying the abundant purple wildflowers in the pastures. Entering Madison, KS, we climbed up a fair size hill before coasting into town. It wasn’t getting any cooler so we stopped at another convenience store for more icy drinks. At Madison, Highway 99 continued south and Highway 57 veered to the east.

    We were more than happy to head east to lessen the impact of the south wind. While we were no longer facing directly into the wind, the appreciable hills on this stretch certainly gave us a work out. On one long uphill, a pick-up truck patiently followed us the entire climb at 4 to 5 mph. When we reached the top and could see that there was no opposing traffic, Barb waved them around. When they passed, one of the two women in the truck hollered out, “Did you like that hill? You’ve got ten more like it!” and laughed. Well, after biking up all the hills, we found their reporting somewhat inflated as we tallied just seven more hills. After eight miles, we passed by Lamont, KS which had no services so we kept pedaling.

    The combination of these hills and the steamy, warm day made our travels pretty sweaty. Even the cows considered it warm as they were seen wading in the ponds. The views we were getting from on top of the hills were special except that visibility was somewhat limited by the hazy horizons. At 1:40 PM, we reached Gridley, KS where we asked a local what the eating options were. She said the downtown cafe served dinner until 2 PM (lunch is called dinner in some areas as it is the biggest meal of the day). As we parked our bike, a man going across the street to the bank said, “Wow, I saw you guys in Emporia this morning. You’ve come a long way!” We scampered into the cafe as we didn’t want to miss out on dinner.

    The cafe was empty and the woman who operates the cafe was putting the salad bar stuff away. She asked if we wanted the dinner (which included the salad bar). Since, it was quite warm outside; we were not interested in that much food now. We ordered off the menu and she brought out a pitcher of iced tea. Oh, it was so nice to have a whole pitcher to ourselves! She asked us about our journey and said she might have considered doing something like it when she was ten years younger. As we were getting the bike ready to leave, she came outside to be sure we had enough cold liquids to drink.

    In Gridley, we decided to change our destination for the day. The heat and the hills were taking its toll and we knew that in a few miles, we would be heading south into the wind. We now had a lot of respect for that Kansas south wind. The cafe operator in Gridley said that Yates Center, KS had motels and services. This would leave more miles for the next day, but the weather was expected to be much cooler then. At the point where Highway 57 reached US Highway 75 we turn right for our ride to Yates Center. This US 75 is not the Interstate 75 which passes near our previous home in Michigan, but none the less, we were thinking of I-75 whenever we would see the US 75 sign. If one were to stay on southbound US 75, they would end up in Dallas, TX.

    As expected, the traffic was heavier on US 75 but there was a nice, wide shoulder. The warm, south wind wasn’t cooling us any and caused us to lose 3 mph in average speed. We passed by a bakery truck that was blocking our shoulder. In the rush to deliver fresh bread, the patrolman must have determined the truck was going too fast. We stopped at a rest stop which had composting toilets and running water. We soaked our shirts at the water fountain to help cool us off. A motorcyclist at the rest stop told us that he thought it was way too hot to be out pedaling a bike.

    During our afternoon of riding, we were seeing a lot of hay fields. Reaching Yates Center in the late afternoon, we did not dispute their sign, “Hay Capital of the World.” This was not exactly the area where allergy sufferers would want to hang out! The town has about 1,500 people and supports two motels and several restaurants. We checked in, showered and then walked to a barbeque restaurant for our evening meal.

    Before turning in for the night, we called David to see where he was and how he was doing. We had met this touring cyclist earlier in Wyoming and Colorado and since he was ahead of us on the east bound route, he could give us reports on road conditions. David was half way through Missouri. He warned us that the hills had started and that the winding roads had limited visibility. He had heard that Golden City, MO had the best pie and he had two pieces there just to be sure.

    That evening, we received a nice email from Randall’s cousin, Alice. She reported that her classroom (she’s a primary school teacher) was jealous that we didn’t stop there. Her school is a rival of Olpe, but was not located along our route. Her students were amazed that we had sold our house and quit our jobs to do this trip. They asked, “Why?!” Alice told them, “You only live once. You do not get another chance at it.” They did not say much after that.

    Miles cycled – 60.4

    August 28, 2004

    The rain forecasted for today started about 2 AM and it was still drizzling when we walked to breakfast at 6 AM. The waitress at the restaurant wished us well and was concerned that we would get very wet. We related to her that the morning drizzle was much preferred to the steamy, warm afternoons. As we began our cycling, the sky was getting lighter, although a light rain persisted. This Kansas storm front was typical as it had negated the south wind and we were feeling a slight breeze out of the north.

    Oh, the wonders of a tail wind. Our speed over the wet payment increased considerably as we biked over the rolling hills. The only problem with the rain was the limited visibility. Our bright yellow jackets, red tail light and flashing, front light helped others to see us on the shoulder. On our five mile breaks, we had to wipe the mist from our amber lenses. About a dozen miles south of Yates Center, we passed by Buffalo, KS. Because of the light rain, our photo opportunities were somewhat diminished. When we reached Highway 39 a couple of miles later, we turned east for our advancement to Chanute, KS.

    This eastbound highway to Chanute was a bit busy so we were quite happy to reach this city of 9,000 after 12 miles of soggy highway. Even without any sunshine, the historic, downtown setting in Chanute was quite a sight. We brought our sleepy digital camera to life as we shot in every direction. Going beyond Chanute was monumental for us as we had now rejoined the Adventure Cycling maps and routes. The zigzagging through our home state had taken us off of this main west to east route. Using Santa Fe Avenue and Elk Road, we headed south out of Chanute and then turned east onto 160th Road. A cute muffler advertisement along the way was good for a quick photo shot.

    As has been the case with Adventure Cycling routes, we had definitely returned to the back roads. This country road was narrow and a bit bumpy, but traffic was light and friendly. One sign that got our attention early on was the “DRIFTING SNOW NEXT 11 MILES.” Even though we had traveled a great distance south, they can get appreciable snow in this area and the winds are certainly substantial. Going east down the road, an occasional hill would show up just to keep us honest. This state has way too many hills to be remembered as “flat Kansas.” After passing several fields of sorghum and hay, we reached the point where 160th Road went directly into Highway 146. We stopped to put away our rain jackets as it was no longer raining.

    After about ten miles on eastbound Highway 146, we entered the small town of Walnut, KS (population 221). Our map listed a cafe and we had biked 50 miles so it was time for lunch. As soon as we sat down in a booth, a woman handed us a bound book and said, “This is our biker’s book. Write in it whatever you want. You can read any of the other writings.” Being the first “biker’s book” that we had seen on our tour, we reviewed it with great curiosity. The first entries were in June of this year, but the cafe operator probably had more books before that. They had three to four entries a week. Most of the touring cyclists mentioned the TransAmerica Route and which direction they were going.

    Reading recent writings in the biker’s book, we saw two cycling entries from riders we had met on the route. They were David and George (a.k.a. Catfish). One August entry said, “Kansas hospitality is the only thing that makes up for the heat and wind!!” We enjoyed reading the comments and the people at the cafe obviously enjoyed having bikers stop in. While at the cafe, several patrons asked us where we were biking to and from. As we stood by our bike preparing to leave, a motorist chatted with us about our trip. He recommended we see Big Brutus, a 16-story high earth mover once used for coal mining southwest of Pittsburg, KS. Unfortunately, it was too far off our route to visit via bicycle.

    After lunch, the clouds finally broke as we now had occasional sunshine. With our tanks refueled, we ventured east of Walnut with a few small hills along the way. Just a few miles beyond our lunch stop, we noticed that the tandem was a bit wobbly in front. A deflated front tire was causing the instability so we stopped to change the tube. With the front tire now inflated to 75 psi, we continued down the country road, passing by a large, white church along the way.

    Further east, Highway 146 became Highway 3 and we stayed on this eastbound highway until reaching Highway 7. With a right turn, we continued our route on southbound Highway 7. We noted several fields of corn and soybeans before reaching Girard, KS. This town is the county seat, but with a population of 2,722, it is much smaller than the neighboring city of Pittsburg. Still, there were many nice homes including one with a couple of classic cars out front. We stopped at a convenience store for some icy drinks before continuing south on Highway 7.

    Just south of Girard, we saw a silo with a tree growing out of it which was quite an amusing sight. A short time later, we left the main highway for a series of side roads: E. 590th Avenue, S. 200th Street and E. 560th Avenue. We had to watch our route closely at this point or we would get lost. Without our cycling maps, we wouldn’t have known about these nice country roads which took us right into Pittsburg. We later talked to locals about our route into Pittsburg and they had recalled seeing a number of touring cyclists on these roads. Most of the locals had no idea that a major bike touring route went through their neighborhood.

    Pittsburg (population 17,775) is home of Pittsburg State University. Classes were in session so the streets were quite full of traffic. When we got into the heart of town, we stopped at a convenience store to check out all motel options. After much deliberation, we decided on a motel on the south side of town which put us within walking distance of the mall and restaurants. Having pedaled a lot of miles and climbed a lot of hills, we were ready for a shower and some rest.

    Miles cycled – 90.8

    August 29-31, 2004

    Looking ahead to the Labor Day weekend, we had to plan the steps we needed to take to reach a bicycle tandem rally in Columbus, IN. The original plan was to pedal into Columbus prior to the start of the event. However, time lost because of equipment issues threw us off schedule. In early August, we had contemplated increasing our daily mileage and taking fewer days off to reach Columbus in time. Then, we realized that this accelerated pace was not what this adventure was about. Our aim was to experience a trip of a lifetime and document it well.

    Determined to attend a bicycle rally that would have over 500 tandem teams like ourselves, we decided to reserved a rental car. When we reach the rental car location, we would load the tandem into a minivan and drive all the way to Columbus (and then return by minivan to where we left off in Missouri). Along the route, there were two cities with rental car options: Springfield and Farmington, MO. We opted for the Springfield rental car pickup as we were told that the Ozarks provided a considerable climbing challenge beyond Springfield. Because we would be traveling through small, western Missouri towns with limited services, we decided to spend our extra days in Pittsburg.

    On a sunny Sunday morning, we ate breakfast at the motel breakfast bar before biking three miles north to Our Lady of Lourdes Church. We attended the 9 AM service and spoke to Father Thomas afterwards. He said that he would have introduced us to the congregation if he had known we were in attendance. The sermon was about humility so we suppose we were just trying to be unassuming.

    A few minutes later, Father Thomas introduced the Cub Scout leader to us as we were preparing to leave. The leader said that the scouts were receiving their religious awards at the 10:30 AM service and there would be a reception afterwards in the activity building. He indicated that the boys would love to see our bike and asked if we could attend the reception. That sounded like fun so we committed to attending. We biked to a nearby convenience store to get a newspaper to fill the time and waited in the air conditioned activity building. At about 11:30 AM, the scouts and their families assembled for refreshments. We talked about our adventure with a few people. Then we gathered with the scouts around our bike and answered their questions. A couple of them even asked for our autographs.

    For lunch, we stopped at a pizza restaurant for lunch. There was a buffet option which fit our needs as we were starving. During our time at the restaurant, a couple of families stopped us to ask questions about our trip. Both families gave us a donation for Habitat for Humanity. The Kansas people were certainly not shy about talking to us.

    On Monday, we contacted the local newspaper, The Pittsburg Morning Sun, about our story. Barb did a phone interview and a photographer was scheduled to meet us as we biked out of town on Wednesday morning. As noted before, the reporter and many of the people we talked to in Pittsburg had no idea there was a major bike route that went right though their town. They have seen cyclists in the area but did not know they were following particular roads defined by the TransAmerica Route. The newspaper reporter even asked if we had to get special permission from the local law enforcement officers to use the roads on the route. We told him that in Kansas, the only roads that we were not allowed to bike on were interstate highways.

    During our Pittsburg stay, Randall contacted Steve, a former neighbor from Medicine Lodge, KS. Steve and his wife, Pat now live in Girard. On Tuesday evening, they picked us up for dinner. We had a most pleasant visit getting caught up on the past 30 years.

    Intermixed between our Pittsburg activities, we worked on our website and published another stage story.

    Miles cycled – 7.0

    Related Photos Back

     

  • Stage 14

    Wayback Machine

    AUG AUG SEP
    Previous capture 28 Next capture
    2007 2008 2009
    14 captures
    16 Dec 04 – 28 Aug 08
    sparklines
    Close
    Help
    Related Photos The Saratoga, WY to Pueblo, CO Stage (via Highways 130, 230, 125, 14, 40, 9, 50, 115, 67 and 96) Back

     

    August 6, 2004

    After a bit more work on our journal, we were able to bike out of Saratoga by mid morning. Today, we expected to do a bit of climbing with an overall increase in elevation of about 1,200 ft. We were already at 7,000 ft elevation, so another thousand feet shouldn’t be too big of deal. Continuing on Highway 130 south of Saratoga, we saw a number of large ranches along the road. The region appeared to be somewhat dry with lots of sagebrush. We also saw some irrigated alfalfa fields. Horses were very much in the scene as one sign along the highway stated, “Zoned Residential – Horses O.K.”

    After eight miles, Highway 130 turned to the east. Our route had us going straight (south) onto Highway 230. The road had a nice, smooth shoulder. This was in contrast to the rough shoulder we saw north of Saratoga (where we had the two flats). Our legs were pretty well rested, but because of the climbing, our speed ranged from seven to nine mph for the first 15 miles. The new tires were holding up well as the last time we started out with both tires new was in Dawson Creek, Alberta.

    Having had quite a workout over 18 miles, we stopped at the Bear Trap Cafe in Riverside, WY. We figured that we better have a pretty hardy lunch as there would be no more services for 48 miles. The cafe operator must have been a Minnesota Vikings fan as a very prominent Vikings sign hung out in front of the cafe. While enjoying our lunch, a lady was studying over our tandem in a fairly thorough manner. She asked us about the extent of our trip and the type of gear we were carrying. After learning about the scope of our adventure, she took her boys over to our tandem to explain the bikes features as it related to touring. We also met a man who was cycling the TransAmerica in daily segments of 50 miles while his wife providing vehicle support.

    Leaving Riverside, we were now heading east with a gradual climb. We soon crossed over the Encampment River where a startled deer stared at us and then dashed into the woods. Down the road, a couple of horses were poking their heads into an old shack which was an interesting sight. After several miles, the road turned back to the south as we continued to see several ranches. There were also some large fields of wheat which had already been harvested. After passing the wheat fields, a two mile climb awaited. It wasn’t going to be a difficult climb but the fact that we could see this elevating stretch of highway for miles away gave us too much time to think about it. Once at the top, we saw a long, winding road ahead and lots of sagebrush.

    A thundershower was building north of us. We had been keeping an eye on it and noticed some more rain clouds appearing directly to the west. We pedaled on, hoping to miss the approaching rain. The sun was still shining so we thought that was in our favor. In this sunny setting, huge rain drops began to fall. The drops were few and far between but were so big that they really made a loud splat on our helmets. Before long, our tanned arms were covered with wet spots that were the size of quarters. We looked around; where was the cloud? We had been watching the north and west so intently that we ignored this little cloud coming in from the east! After a couple of minutes of huge rain drops, the moisture then fell in a steady rain so we stopped to put on our rain jackets. Thankfully, it was a brief shower that stopped after two miles. It was amazing how much one little cloud could dump on us.

    As we were being chased by the north thunderstorm, we reached the Colorado state border. We were leaving the horse country of Wyoming. Would we see any more horses? With the border crossing came a new highway number. On Highway 125, we could definitely see a change in the road as it was narrower and the shoulder abruptly disappeared. We continued to see ranches along the road. The ranches had the usual, decorative gate signs marking their entry. Just as prominent were the “No Trespassing” signs.

    Not far into Colorado, we reached a series of climbs. A one mile climb just past the Platte River was protected from the wind. Before long, we realized that we had reached mosquito alley. Randall swerved as he swatted the pesky insects off of his arms. Since swatting while steering was not very safe, we stopped and applied repellant as quickly as possible. This neighborhood of mosquitoes soon became very memorable as they continued to attack us, going right through our clothes. Yikes! Our four to five mph speed up the hill was not fast enough to elude them (we needed to go at least 8 mph). They were very small mosquitoes but left a big, irritating itch. We had never been so motivated to get up a hill! Fortunately, once we got to the top of the hill and out into the wind again, the mosquitoes diminished.

    After about a mile of downhill, we reached the small settlement of Cowdrey, CO. Since there were no services there, we biked right through without stopping. As we biked the final nine miles to Walden, CO, we enjoyed the mountain views to the east, west and south. To the north, the thunderstorm was still behind us, but not threatening. We had one long, four mile climb before reaching Walden. This area must get a lot of drifting snow as there was a snow fence to help keep the drifts off the road.

    When we called to reserve a motel room in Walden, the operator told us that the only grocery store in the area was on top of the hill, north of town. We were appreciative that she pointed that out. We had plenty of food, but stopped for bottled drinks before coasting into town. As evident from their advertising sign, the Round Up Motel welcomed bikers and cyclists. They reserved us a room large enough to hold our tandem and gear. They had fans available if we needed to cool off (air conditioning is rare at the altitude of 8,000+ ft). However, as we entered town, a cold wind from the north was already cooling things off. We showered and went to bed, content with averaging over ten mph while gaining 1,200 ft.

    Miles cycled – 66.3

    August 7, 2004

    Walden, as evident by the main street store fronts, was very much a “western town.” We ate breakfast at a cafe on this main street. The restaurant was divided into two large dining rooms. We saw a number on cowboys in the room opposite us and then later realized that they were in the smoking section (Marlboro men)? We indulged ourselves to a large breakfast as it was going to be 61 miles to the next town and there were no services in between.

    Heading southwest out of Walden on Highway 14, it didn’t take us long to realize that this segment of our route was going to be a workout. We expected to lose about 500 ft in elevation from start to finish but the climbing in between was substantial. After just two miles, we warmed up enough to take off our jackets. We were getting closer to the mountains to the west. Patches of snow could be seen the mountain sides. Having gone up (mostly up) and down for eight miles, we reached Peterson Ridge after an hour of cycling. Looking back to the northeast, we could see the entire stretch of highway we had just biked out of town. The highway, sagebrush and the mountains were the dominate features.

    Coasting down from the ridge, we watched a semi-truck that was delivering a farm tractor to a neighboring field. This was our tip that we were entering a stretch of farming/ranching. Reaching the low point beyond the ridge, we crossed Grizzly Creek. Hmmm, are we in bear country? As we stopped to rest on the plateau above this creek, a touring cyclist caught up to us. This was significant as we had not had a touring cyclist catch up to us since Coleman, Alberta (and he wasn’t very talkative). As today’s cyclist approached, we were pleasantly surprised that it was David who we met in Yellowstone. We quickly compared notes on our Wyoming experiences and took turns shooting photos of each other.

    Launching back onto the route, David initially followed us for a while, but we were slower on the uphill so he pulled away. We later caught up to him as he stopped to talk to a retired couple from California. This couple was biking the TransAmerica from east to west. Rick and Sharon gave us lots of pointers on the route ahead of us. They reported that they had several encounters with dogs. They carried a small baseball bat which was more of a conversational piece than it was a defensive weapon. They used their can of Halt pepper spray to control dogs. Each time they had to spray Halt at a dog, they tracked the count by making a notch on the bat. We counted 17 notches carved on the bat. Rick said he told one guy he had tried yelling “Get home!” but it didn’t work on the notorious, unleashed, Kentucky dogs. This guy told him the problem was that he wasn’t using a Kentucky accent. Once he adjusted, it worked until they got well into Kansas where the dogs didn’t recognize the accent any more. Rick and Sharon had business cards which said “Because We Can.” Their website, http://www.syix.com/becausewecan/, has a journal and some photos.

    Continuing on, we did more climbing until we reached a second high point called Mexican Ridge. Having biked 26 miles with a lot of climbing, we decided it was time for our lunch break. There was a 10 ft wide gravel strip along the side of the road which allowed for a safe place to rest. We seated ourselves on the sloping grader ditch on a patch of grass and gravel hoping to avoid the stickers and ants. Our lunch consisted of carrots, nuts, granola bars and apples. During lunch, Dave caught up to us. We were certainly playing tag today! After eating, we removed our tights and applied sunscreen.

    After six more miles of up and up and up, we reached Muddy Pass (8,772 feet), our fourteenth Continental Divide crossing. Whew! We were getting higher up in elevation here in Colorado. At this point, Highway 14 met the busier Highway 40. There was a large sign which labeled the Atlantic and Pacfic (as printed on sign) watersheds. We were amused, as apparently, there was no spell checker at the sign manufacturer’s site. Another divide crossing, another photo op. With 21 miles left to Kremmling, CO, it was mostly downhill so things would speed up as we head south on Highway 40. However, there were still some hills to keep us honest. Flying down the winding road, a number of cars passed us along the way. A thundershower to the south was moving through as we kept an eye on its movement.

    As we got closer to Kremmling, the mountains were more dazzling and closer to the road. We found them to be quite colorful. On our left, we passed by a reservoir referred to as the Wolford Mountain Project Recreation Area. Once past the reservoir, we rode a wonderful set of rollercoaster hills down into town. What a blast! Like Walden, Kremmling had a strong western heritage. The small town of 1,500 was celebrating its one hundredth birthday. We had reservations in a hotel with a common shower area (similar to the setup found in hostels). Our room was more deluxe than the others as we had a sink and toilet. Since our room was on the second floor, we locked up our tandem at the backside of the hotel. We joined David at a local restaurant for more bike adventure stories. We could have talked all night about our touring experiences but we had to get an early start in the morning.

    Miles cycled – 61.0

    August 8, 2004

    We started biking at 5:45 AM, before the crack of dawn. Awaiting us was an overall gain of 2,000 ft in elevation. This considerable amount of climbing and the expected stay with Barb’s relatives in Breckenridge, CO were strong motivators in our early start. The morning temperature at this altitude was quite cool as we had our wool sweaters and stocking caps on for the first time in a long time. Right out of town (now going south on Highway 9), we climbed up a ridge which warmed us up a bit. The problem was that we then descended back down other side at 25 to 30 mph. Brrrr, that was cold! Despite moderate climbing over the first ten miles, we did not warm up until the sun consistently crested the mountains and shone on the road surface.

    Our early start was exceptional as we had last started a ride at pre-dawn when entering Glacier National Park in Montana. As with any early start, there can be advantages and disadvantages. The shortcomings include difficult photography and the presence of fog in some settings. The increase in animal sightings, lighter traffic and the glow of light onto the west mountain sides are strong positives. On this morning, we enjoyed only one of these three advantages. The traffic was surprisingly busy and the critters were apparently burrowed in the low-lying areas, trying to keep warm.

    After 12 miles, we reached a side road called County Road 30. Finally, we could pull off of the highway for a safe rest. This Highway 9 was proving to have a consistent theme of blind curves, narrow width, no shoulder and heavy traffic. As we were resting, a local stopped as he turned onto CR 30. He asked if we had biked the next section of highway before. We said no. He then asked if we wanted to get through without killing anyone. Our chilled ears certainly perked up to his inquiry! He then described the next eight miles of Highway 9 as being even worse than the previous 12 miles. The road has some notorious blind curves as it passes along Green Mountain Reservoir. He also noted that the southbound lane was next to a guard rail with no shoulder. Motorists have a tendency to pass bikers without concern for oncoming traffic and there have been some head-on collisions.

    As an alternative to Highway 9, the local motorist suggested that we use the lesser traveled CR 30 around the west side of Green Mountain Reservoir. County Route 30 was three miles longer and the road surface was not as smooth. However, the local drivers won’t care if we use the whole lane. Plus, the view on the west side of the reservoir was outstanding. We thanked him for his concern and headed onto CR 30. This took us over the dam and involved a bit more climbing. However, our average speed did not suffer and our nerves were in better shape at the end. He was right about the drivers too. We only saw a dozen vehicles and all were extremely patient. David had left Kremmling after us and did not have the benefit of the local’s advice. He stayed with Highway 9 along the east side of the reservoir and said that section was terrifying. We emailed Adventure Cycling (the creator of our touring maps) to suggest this CR 30 as an alternative to other bikers. They responded that they were in the process of changing the route now that CR 30 is paved.

    As we reached the south end of the reservoir, CR 30 then rejoined with Highway 9. We were thinking, here we go again, back to this stressful highway. We rested a bit and ate a snack. With a break in the traffic, we ventured south onto the narrow road. After a short distance, we were pleasantly surprised to see a wide shoulder appear. In fact, this was the best shoulder we had seen in the USA to date! The section we avoided was tucked between a mountain and the reservoir with no room for such improvements. Taking advantage of a very nice shoulder and very little climbing, we were able to speed along 12 to 15 mph for the next ten miles. Along the way, we stopped to rest and viewed one of the many creeks on the route. On this weekend morning, several people could be seen fishing in the creek.

    As we approached Silverthorne, CO, we met some locals cycling outside of town. One couple was on a tandem and seemed to be having as much fun as we were. At the outskirts of town, we noticed a bike path that was besides the road. Given that the midmorning traffic was heavy, we opted to use the path even though it was very bumpy at the side roads. The north end of Silverthorne was full of condos and they were stacked high on the mountain side. We saw complex after complex but there were very few services. The first restaurant we arrived at had 20 people waiting outside to be seated so we went on. Arriving just north of Interstate 70, we found a Wendy’s restaurant. We were hoping for a late breakfast but settled for the fast food.

    When we got our food and sat down to eat, we noticed a couple of people intensely studying our bike in the parking lot. Barb went out to give them one of our cards and to answer their inquiries. The first thing the man said was “You are as tall as your husband!” He noticed the heights of the seats were almost identical. This couple were missionaries from Loveland, CO but had formerly lived in Michigan. They were so intrigued by what we were doing that they made a donation despite their limited funds. People like that really warm our hearts. After lunch, we had to fix a flat on our trailer tire. The bike path we took into Silverthorne was rougher than we realized. Something poked a hole through the tire and tube. Randall used duct tape to reinforce the tire around the small hole and then inserted a new tube. For those of you keeping track, that was the only the second flat on the trailer tire with the first flat occurring on the Dalton Highway, north of Fairbanks, AK.

    Traffic was really picking up as we headed south under the I 70 overpass. Given that we both grew up in Kansas, we felt a little closer to home when we saw the signs pointing to Interstate 70. This cross-country freeway cuts across the length of our home state. We have traveled this highway many times on our return trips to Kansas. As we approached the city of Dillon, CO, we found the entrance to the scenic bike path that was part of our route. This path started along the Dillon Reservoir and would take us the 15 miles into Breckenridge, CO. Just a few hundred feet down the path, we passed a pedestrian who exclaimed, “Alaska to Florida, Wow!” For us, it was a rare occasion where someone interpreted our “AK 2 FL” rear plate and was outspoken about it.

    Given that it was a beautiful Sunday afternoon, there were lots of recreational cyclists on the path. We had to announce, “Passing on your left,” to get by them. The path went right by the water which was full of sailboats. Later, it wound through wooded areas. There were lots of ups and downs along the passageway, but our momentum carried us up the short climbs without difficulty. This was certainly a very nicely constructed path. The pavement was smooth and well marked. There were signs cautioning about curves and steep slopes. The long stretches of wood decking and bridges were in great shape. There was even a “Adopt a Trail Program” where volunteers took responsibility for looking after two mile segments of the trail.

    When we reached Frisco, CO, the trail crossed the highway and continued on to Breckenridge. After Frisco, we noticed that the climbing became more difficult. Because Breckenridge is over 9,000 ft in elevation, we expected it to be a workout. Most of the time, the path was away from the highway which made things quieter and more enjoyable. One of the few times the highway was neighboring the path, Barb heard someone shout her name. She turned to see her relatives in a car that had pulled over to the side of the road. She shouted “Randall, they’re here!” Not seeing the car, Randall was confused as to who would be on the bike path that we knew.

    We biked off the path to the side of the road to talk with Barb’s Uncle Alfred and Aunt Irene Lindholm. Cousin Linda and her daughters, Kimber and Kayla, also made the trip from the Denver area to meet us in Breckenridge. With such different routes and traveling speeds, it was amazing that we met up on the road. Aunt Irene was surprised to see Randall’s beard. She said she didn’t recognize him. Barb joked, “Oh Randall was no fun. I ditched him in Alberta. This is Ralph.” We got directions to the condo in Breckenridge and planned to meet them there soon. We still had about five miles to go. The path got steeper and in full sunshine, the day got noticeably warmer. As we entered the north side of Breckenridge, we met the Lindholms again. They stopped along the path as they wanted to be sure we made the correct turn onto French Street. Even with this extra help, we confused the north and south addresses and didn’t go far enough south. Barb had to call her uncle on his mobile phone for clarification. This disorientation made us wonder how we managed more than 3500 miles so far!

    The condo stay was quite a treat. We were given the best bed and the Lindholms had brought food with them to prepare home cooked meals. We enjoyed pork chops and corn on the cob while chatting in this private setting. After dinner, we were given a tour of Breckenridge from the comfort of a car seat. The stores along the main street had wooden exteriors made to look weathered. The stores were not all the same style and color although all were consistent with the late 19th Century period. Barb went into the Starbucks to ask about Mary. She was cycling alone to Alaska when we met her just west of Watson Lake, YT. She told us she had last worked in that Starbuck’s and we wanted to know how she was doing. A woman working there said Mary made it to Alaska and was now working for a cruise line there. We were glad to hear that she was OK.

    Miles cycled – 58.0

    August 9, 2004

    We launched at 8:30 AM with a warm send off from the Lindholms. Aunt Irene had fixed a delicious breakfast of eggs, bacon, toast and cereal. They wanted to be sure we had enough fuel to make it up to the pass. From the condo parking lot, we turned left and immediately began ascending. We took French Street to the south edge of town where we hopped onto Highway 9 for the start of ten miles of climbing. The morning was chilly but soon warmed up as we put away our sweaters and jackets. The first seven miles of climbing were not too difficult. We no longer had the wide shoulder we enjoyed north of Silverthorne but the traffic was somewhat light. We passed a beautiful lake as we entered the town of Blue River, CO. Both the town and the lake were at 10,000 ft elevation which was noteworthy to us. We had not encountered a town or lake at that altitude before. Of course, the highest we had been thus far on this tour was 9,600 ft. There was lots of new construction, even at this high altitude. It seems that everyone wants to live near Breckenridge.

    A couple of miles after Blue River, we saw the sign, “Hoosier Pass Summit – 4 Miles.” One mile later, the shoulder was nonexistent and the volume of traffic was noticeably increasing. Seeing a steeply ramped switchback ahead, we decide to take a break. Once we were rested, we had one of most difficult launches that we could remember. The limited sight distance and the higher traffic flow were part of the challenge. Both the highway and the graveled turnout we rested at had a lot of slope. At the count of three, we successfully advanced our rig onto the highway and then stabilized as quickly as possible. Randall then shifted to our lowest gear as we were just 100 ft from the initial sharp bend in the switchback. As we made the turn, there was a span of 50 ft that was at 10 percent grade or greater. Our pedals, our chain, our gear sprockets and our bodies were all significantly strained for that brief span. With accelerated heart rates, we received slight relief as the road eased to 7 to 8 percent grade. As we increased our speed to a more comfortable 3 mph, we could hear a loud rambling noise below. What’s this, a big truck coming up? We glanced below to see five Harleys, all seated with couples, trekking up the switchback. We were not threatened with the loud noise or spacing but were amused at being passed by motorcycles after crawling up one, very steep ramp.

    For three miles, we followed the switchbacks all the way to the summit. We stayed in the lowest gear throughout the switchbacks while resting at one mile intervals. We would have rested more frequently except that there weren’t many places to safely make a stop. Our granny gear played a huge role in the final ascent as it allowed for less strenuous pedaling for the mostly 7 to 8 percent grade. With the lower oxygen levels, we felt fortunate that we did not experience any dizziness or headaches. There were several large trucks going up but their arrival was well-timed as they passed during our rest breaks or when there was no opposing traffic. We saw three non-touring cyclists heading up. We met four motorcycles that were coming down from the pass. They all waved and one driver took our picture as he passed us. When we were about a quarter of a mile from the pass, a motorist coming down said “You’re almost there!” He was right as we soon crested Hoosier Pass at 11,542 feet.

    This was our 15th and final Continental Divide crossing. A lot of feelings flowed through our minds at the summit. Satisfaction. Relief. Self-confidence. Wonderment. We had climbed up to the highest point on our tour. It was all “downhill” from here. Days earlier, we lost track of the number of divide crossings we would have and could only come up with 14. That would have meant we would end up in San Diego! After a recount, we thankfully came up with 15.

    The view at the top was just splendid. We took a number of photos to capture the moment. Before we left the summit, we saw a big, burley truck driver with his open shirt exposing his ample belly. He was slowly walking his dog about on a leash and patiently waited each time the dog wanted to stop. What was so striking was the contrast between the two. The dog was a tiny Pekinese. This prim and proper dog didn’t know what to think of us initially. Finally, it decided we were indeed bikers and let out a meek bark.

    So here it was, 12 noon, and we had only traveled ten miles. However, we weren’t too concerned as we had a lot of downhill ahead of us. The descent was quick and fun. We soon entered Alma, CO, the highest elevation town in USA at 10,578 ft. Just south of Alma, the highway bends to the southeast. We then hopped onto a bike path which took us almost all the way to Fairplay, CO. Although the path was a bit bumpy, it was a nice alternative to the heavy traffic. After enjoying a delicious lunch in Fairplay, we continued southeast on Highway 9 as we rode downhill for nearly 20 miles. Because we had a strong tailwind out of the northwest, we had our fastest 20 miles ever with an average speed of 22 mph. Covering the first 11 miles in 25 minutes, we stop for a break. We were “flying” and it was exhilarating! As we sped down this stretch of road we could see that we were returning to a ranch and farm setting.

    We met a man on a recumbent bike just before arriving in Hartsel, CO. He was from Kentucky and was doing the TransAmerica route from east to west. He started biking in Virginia with his son on a recumbent tandem and then biked with his daughter for awhile. Now, he was finishing the route riding solo. With a headwind and a long uphill, we respected the challenge he had ahead. We stopped at a Hartsel convenient store for refreshments before continuing on Highway 9. Although we were still headed southeast, our downhill fun was temporarily over and the tailwind had diminished. Back to climbing, we went up and down some long hills for 16 miles before finally reaching Currant Creek Pass (9,404 ft). After the pass, we were back to mostly downhill. Along the way, a thundershower was threatening. We observed some flashes of lightning but we were able to get through the shower with just a few drops of rain falling on us.

    Given that we had made good time after the long, Hoosier Pass ascent, we made reservations to stay at a B&B in Guffey, CO. The town was 1.5 miles off the route and the entire distance was a steep, uphill climb (elevation of town was 8,680 ft). The retired cycling couple we met before Kremmling had stayed there and recommended it as a unique experience. That it was. Guffey has only 27 residents, but the post office serves about a thousand in the area. The town is basically two blocks with a fine restaurant (open only Friday and Saturday), a saloon, a school and the Guffey Garage (antique shop) which also operated the B&B. The town seemed to be a haven for hippies and Bill and Colleen fit right in. When we called to reserve a place, no credit card number was needed. “Just let us know if you can’t make it,” Colleen said. When the skies threatened rain and there was distant lightning that afternoon, Colleen almost had Bill drive their truck north to look for us. When we arrived, we got hugs from Colleen and the offer of beer or water from Bill. When we preferred water, Bill said “Good, that leaves more beer for us!” They were a very happy and peaceful couple.

    In this unique setting, it took awhile to absorb all that was about us. Various antiques were assembled in groups. We saw vintage wheel barrels, vintage stoves and everything imaginable. Bill and Colleen collected and restored claw foot bath tubs. They had just received more tubs, so they had about twenty tubs stored on the lawn next to their house. Bill used various materials to make artistic items which were scattered about. A number of rustic sheds and buildings had been built to house these collections. He had an old western prisoner’s wagon, complete with a caged prisoner being pulled by two horse skeletons. Colleen told us how the black cat we saw earlier resting on one of the stoves, was elected mayor of Guffey. Because of that distinction, the cat got mentioned on the TV channel, Animal Planet. The entire group of Guffey photos that we posted can be found in the album, Saratoga to Pueblo 3 of 3.

    The B & B accommodations were shacks with electricity but no running water. There was an outhouse next to the chicken coup we could use (with each visit, the chickens squawked). The chicken coup had a peacock and peahen in addition to the more traditional birds. One of the chairs in our shack was a wheelchair like the one that FDR used. Colleen provided warm water for a sponge bath. When we didn’t respond enthusiastically to that idea, she offered the use of the shower in their house. That was refreshing and most appreciated. There was a television, VCR and microwave popcorn provided for the evening entertainment. But we were more interested in sleeping than watching the featured video, “Elvira.”

    We walked to the saloon for dinner. Walking the two blocks through Guffey was like stepping back in time. The locals at the saloon were gathered around “Monday Night Football.” Back at our sleeping quarters, Randall found an old wheelbarrow to be an excellent chair while retrieving email via satellite. We then hit the hay. The shack was very quiet. It was so quiet that when Barb woke in the middle of the night, she was overwhelmed by the sound of the tic-tic-tic of a wall clock. She put the clock into in a dresser drawer and went back to bed. Now, the loudest thing was the faint stirring of a mouse. It would have been nearly impossible to keep a mouse out of an old shack like this. Barb checked to be sure nothing was on the floor that the mouse could get into. She eventually drifted back to sleep.

    Miles cycled – 67.2

    August 10, 2004

    The breakfast provided at the B & B was bagels, cream cheese and juice boxes. We supplemented that with Pop Tarts. We were 21 miles from the next listed service area and hoped to have a more substantial meal then. There was a high dew point so the air was heavy and the grass was damp. Colleen waved and wished us a good trip as we pulled out on the street. We dressed warmly as we knew we had a downhill to start with. In fact, our total change in elevation today was expected to be 4,700 ft when we reach Pueblo, CO. However, it was not going to be all downhill as we would also have over 2,000 ft of climbing as well. Once back on Highway 9, we quickly came upon two hills which could have been spelled with an “e” instead of an “i.” We were now too warmly dressed and tried to quickly change as there was no shoulder to protect us from traffic. School would be starting soon as the school busses were out for their preseason test drives.

    Once we got over the two very tough hills, we reached the top of a ridge and realized that we were in for a long, fast descent. Approaching speeds of 40 mph, we went down and down and down. Half way down, we met a touring cyclist heading the other direction. The best greeting we could manage was a quick wave. He will get his fast ride when he crosses over Hoosier Pass! We passed right by five domestic buffalo which included two mamas and their babies. We were certainly in an agricultural setting as we passed by a number of ranches. When we reached the bottom of our descent, we stopped for a rest. We looked back admiringly at the mountains we biked through. For nearly three months, we have been biking in or near mountainous terrain and soon we will be leaving the mountains behind

    After going up a moderate hill, our route joined with the busy Highway 50 as we were now eastbound. A couple of miles later, we reached the service stop where we had hoped to eat a prepared meal. The establishment was no longer in business so we snacked on the food we had with us. We quickly descended eight miles to Canon City, CO. Canon City, with a population of 15,000, was fairly busy with traffic so we kept biking through town without stopping. We turned onto the quieter Highway 115 which would take us in a south and easterly direction. A couple of miles outside of Canon City, we stop in Lincoln Park, CO and got large, icy drinks at a service station. The ice would hopefully give us relief as it was starting to get really warm.

    Reaching Florence, CO, we stopped at a Chinese restaurant for lunch. The waiter provided us with a Styrofoam take-out container full of icy water, to soak our Kool-ties in while we dined. We would be appreciating these cool neck collars after lunch as the temperature was now in the upper 80s. As Barb walked to the restroom, a customer noticed her bike clothes and asked about the banner on our trailer. She told them we were biking from Alaska to Florida and were raising money for Habitat for Humanity. The two people at that table then pulled out some cash for a donation. In a cascading effect, the couple at the next table handed Barb money. Before we could get their information, the mother and daughter at another table were handing us money. We were touched.

    Leaving Florence, we turned south onto Highway 67. Our map indicated a significant climb ahead. The wind had picked up while we were in the restaurant and the skies looked threatening. We could see lightning in the distance as we passed a large correctional facility. Because of the correctional facility, there wasn’t much residential development in the area. We could tell we were climbing because we were going only 7 to 8 mph. The conditions for climbing weren’t bad as the passing thundershower covered up the sun and the grade was fairly constant.

    We reached the top of a plateau just outside Wetmore, CO. This small town had a small collection of buildings. The one restaurant was only open on Friday and Saturday nights. Here, we turned east on Highway 96. We were on the high plains but still climbing and were now heading into the wind. We felt like we were just crawling along with our 7 to 9 mph speed. Our destination of Pueblo was a dreadful 30 miles away. Just three miles outside of Wetmore, we reached a steep downhill. The sign indicated that it was a 9 percent grade, the steepest we had seen since the Dalton Highway in Alaska. We were glad we were going down and not up! After this descent, we continued to fight the wind and climbed hill after hill after hill. We were now paralleling the Arkansas River and the highway looped around to the south of Pueblo Reservoir. We saw some antelope along the road and later we biked by some interesting rock formations.

    As we got within five miles of Pueblo, we expected to see more development outside of town than we did. In the distance to the north we could see a large mass of houses that were apparently near Highway 50. Most of the traffic going from Canon City to Pueblo uses the more direct Highway 50 and that had been suggested to us as an alternative route by bikers going the other way. We choose to stay with our map route which was quieter and more scenic. We entered Pueblo at the southwest end and then rode through the City Park. As we were riding through the park, a local biker rode next to us and gave advice on reaching our hotel on the north side of town. Just before reaching the downtown area, we crossed the bridge over the Arkansas River. Our destination motel was on Elizabeth Street but it was a one way street heading south. So we went on a quieter street one block over for a couple of miles. Once this street dead ended, we joined Elizabeth which now had two-way traffic.

    Having experienced a long, warm day, we were trying to decide where to stop for dinner. The first restaurant that appeared on Elizabeth was a Sonic Drive-in. This was a favorite restaurant of ours although they aren’t established as far north as Michigan. This was the first one we had seen on our trip. We then realized we have come that far south on our tour. We were now in Sonic country! We made a bee line to Sonic and ordered two huge Route 44 Cherry Limeades with our meals. After the dinner, we felt refreshed (and we hadn’t even taken our showers yet).

    We arrived at the hotel to find that David (last seen in Kremmling) had already checked in. He had a slight delay at Frisco when he took a rental car to Denver to resolve a computer issue. He then biked from Frisco to Pueblo in two days. David had taken Highway 50 from Canon City to Pueblo and said it was a noisy, busy highway and didn’t save him many miles. He thought we took the better route. We all planned an extended stay at this motel as it offered high speed, wireless internet and we needed to update our websites.

    Miles cycled – 85.1

    August 11-12, 2004

    It was nice to have a couple of days in Pueblo for R&R (rest and writing). Barb used the Palm Pilot to write down the daily experiences while Randall, using the laptop, reviewed and posted the photos. We had taken so many photos that the screening and editing was quite a chore. The hotel offered continental breakfast and a coin operated laundry, so we only ventured out for dinner. We walked to a nearby steakhouse with David as we continued to share our tour experiences with each other.

    The second morning, Jack and Peg drove down from the Denver area to meet us for breakfast. We had met Jack in Saratoga, WY while we were staying in his vacation home. Now, we were able to meet his wife Peg. They are such a nice couple and very active with biking, hiking and horseback riding. It was great to hear about their past bike trips in Missouri and South Dakota. They were part of an organized group which ranged in age from their 60s to 80s. They plan to bike with this same group in western Michigan in October.

    Also on our second day, we biked to the closest grocery store for supplies as there would be fewer services heading east. We picked up about 25 pounds of groceries (it’s all downhill from here?). We managed to get one more stage story posted in Pueblo. It was quite a feat to get a story published but our readers seem to be enjoying them. Now, we will be heading to Kansas, our home state, and both of us were quite excited about that.

    Miles cycled – 4.5

    Related Photos Back